From the collection of the
n
Prelinger
v JLJibrary
t
San Francisco, California
2007
PHI
NEW MEXICO
HISTORICAL REVIEW
VOL. X
JANUARY, 1935
No. 1
PALACE OP THE GOVERNORS
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY BY
THE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF NEW MEXICO
AND
THE UNIVERSITY OF NEW MEXICO
M M ftA*A AA fUtfl* fUl A*** All fUlltl R* HH*H IW fUl IUI IUI fUlifUl fUl fUl
\MEXICO
REVIEW
EditoY : * : Managing Editor
LANSING B. BLOOM PAUL A. F. WALTER
Associates
PERCY M. BALDWIN E. DANA JOHNSON
FRANK T. CHEETHAM THEODOSIUS MEYER, 0. F. M.
VOL. X JANUARY, 1935 No. 1
CONTENTS
NUMBER 1 January, 1935
Page
Bourke on the Southwest, VI ... Lansing B. Bloom 1
Pueblo Names in the Onate Documents . F. W. Hodge 36
Alburquerque and Galisteo . . . Lansing B. Bloom 48
Dedication of the Kearny Monument, Dr. H. C. Gossard 51
Book Reviews :
C. W. Hackett. Picardo's Treatise on the Limits of
Louisiana and Texas. L. B. B 54
V. A. Robles. Saltillo en la historia y en la leyenda
John E. Englekirk 57
F. Gillmor and W. Wetherill. Traders to the Nava-
jos. Erna Fergusson 60
M. G. Boyer. Arizona in Literature. P. A. F. W. 62
B. C. Grant. When Old Trails Were New: the
Story of Taos. Giorgio Belloli 65
R. Calvin, Ph.D. Sky Determines. T. M. Pearce . 66
A. C. Wilgus. Modern Hispanic America. L. B. B. 68
Subscription to the quarterly is $3.00 a year in advance; single
numbers (except Vol. I, 1, 2, and II, 2) may be had at $1.00 each.
Volumes I-II can be supplied at $6.00 each; Vols. III-IX at $4.00
each.
Address business communications to Mr. P. A. F. Walter, State
Museum, Santa Fe, N. M.; manuscripts and editorial correspondence
should be addressed to Mr. Bloom at the State University, Albu-
querque, New Mexico.
Entered as second-class matter at Santa Fe, New Mexico
UNIVERSITY PRESS, ALBUQUERQUE, N. M.
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL
REVIEW
NEW MEXICO
HISTORICAL REVIEW
Editors
LANSING B. BLOOM PAUL A. F. WALTER
Associates
PERCY M. BALDWIN E. DANA JOHNSON
FRANK T. CHEETHAM REV. THEODOSIUS MEYER
VOLUME x
1935
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY BY
THE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF NEW MEXICO
AND
THE UNIVERSITY OP NEW MEXICO
7 '36
CONTENTS
NUMBER 1 JANUARY, 1935
Page
Bourke on the Southwest, VI . . . . L. B. Bloom 1
Pueblo Names in the Onate Documents . F. W. Hodge 36
Alburquerque and Galisteo, 1706 . . . L. B. Bloom 48
The Kearny Monument, Las Vegas . H. C. Gossard 51
Reviews :
Hackett, Pichardo's Treatise on . . Texas, I-II
L. B. B. 54
Alessio Robles, Saltillo en la leyenda, J. E,
Englekirk 57
Gillmor and Wetherill, Traders to the Navajos.
Erna Fergusson 60
Boyer, Arizona in Literature. P. A. F. W. . . 62
Grant, When Old Trails Were Neiv . . . Taos
Giorgio Belloli 65
Calvin, Sky Determines. T. M. Pearce .... 66
Wilgus, Modern Hispanic America. L. B. B. . . 68
NUMBER 2 APRIL, 1935
Civil Government and Society in New Mexico in the
17th Century . . F. V. Scholes 71
Notes on the Lineage of Diego de Vargas
J. M. Espinosa 112
Forts Robidoux and Kit Carson in Northeastern Utah
A. B. Reagan 121
Col. BuelPs Expedition into Mexico in 1880
M. L. Crimmins 133
Old Roads and New Highways in the Southwest
Maud D. Sullivan 143
Eugene Manlove Rhodes, 1869-1934 . . L. B. Bloom 150
v
vi CONTENTS
A Blossom of Barren Lands (poem) Eugene M. Rhodes 151
The Governors of New Mexico . . . . L. B. Bloom 152
Reviews :
Lesser, The Paivnee Ghost Dance Hand Game, D.
D. Brand 158
Gambrell, Mirabeau B. Lamar . . . Crusader
F. M. Kercheville 163
Faunce, Desert Wife and
Reichard, Spider Woman, A. Esther Wilkie . . 165
Wyllys, Pioneer Padre: the life of . . Kino. L. B. B. 167
Noel & Torre Revello, Estudios y documentos para
la historia del arte colonial, vol. I, L. B. B. ... 169
Notes and Comments:
The Diego de Vargas Notes.
Governor Pile and the Archives.
The Military Escort of 1834.
Possible Origin of "Luminaries."
Paul A. F. Walter.
NUMBER 3 JULY, 1935
The Spanish Military Chapels in Santa Fe and the
Reredos of Our Lady of Light . A. von Wuthenau 175
The First Decade of the Inquisition in New Mexico
F. V. Scholes 195
A Trade-Invoice of 1638 L. B. Bloom 242
NUMBER 4 OCTOBER, 1935
Onate a Marauder? G. P. Hammond 249
Bourke on the Southwest, VII . . . . L. B. Bloom 271
Kit Carson, Catholic . . . Father Claudius Antony 323
Reviews :
Richardson & Rister, The Greater Southwest
P. A. F. W 337
Thomas, After Coronado: Spanish Exploration
Northeast of New Mexico, 1696-1727, L. B. B. . 339
CONTENTS vii
Otero, My Life on the Frontier, 1864-1882
P. A. F. W 340
Notes :
The Frederick Webb Hodge Anniversary Publica-
tion Fund 346
Errata
Index
ILLUSTRATIONS
The Great West in 1876, map facing 1
Gen'l Crook's Trail from Camp Apache to Moqui
Villages, 1874 " 8
The Founding of Albuquerque, facsimile of ms.
(1706) " 48
Diego de Vargas Coat of Arms 71
Eugene Manlove Rhodes 150
"The Yucca blooms above its thorn," . . . . " 151
Carved Stone Reredos at Santa Fe as It is Today " 175
Urrutia's Map of Santa Fe (c. 1768) . . . . " 182
Stone Panel, Our Lady of Light . . . between 182-183
Frontispiece from Cofradia Constitution,
1766 " 182-183
Title-Page of the Cofradia Constitution . . . facing 183
The Reredos in the Old Cathedral " 190
Kit Carson's Baptismal Record ...... M 324
Carson's Marriage Record 325
Burial Record of Carson and His Wife " 327
Vlll
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL
REVIEW
VOL. X JANUARY, 1935 No. 1
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST, VI
Edited by LANSING B. BLOOM
CHAPTER IX
ARIZONA NOTES, 1873-74
FOR THE next two years Lieutenant Bourke remained in
the Department of Arizona as "acting engineer officer"
and as aide-de-camp to General Crook. 1 The records extant
for this period are rather meager : a single volume of notes ;
two newspaper articles which were published, one in San
Francisco and the other in Boston ; and a few casual details.
In spite of the fact that Crook had the Indian situation
in Arizona well in hand after his winter campaign, it would
be a mistake to think that scouting and fighting abruptly
stopped in March, 1873. 2 Fights with renegades averaged
two a month during the next two years; there was a six-
weeks' scout from San Carlos again in the dead of winter,
and a two-months' scout in the Bill Williams mountains in
the spring of 1874. 3
What part Bourke had in these operations is not known,
but it is clear that he trailed over most of Arizona and at
least once he was across in Sonora :
1. Compare with chronological record given in NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW,
VIII, 5-7.
2. See the list of engagements, in NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW, IX, 165-167.
8. Heitman, Historical Register, II, 438-441. On August 19, 1874, occurred the
fight at Adobe Walls, Texas.
2 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
[Oct. 4, 1874] Today is the feast of Saint Francis
which I spent, with so much interest and amuse-
ment, last year, at Magdalena, Sonora, Mexico.
No details of that visit are found, but years later Bourke
wrote up for a newspaper friend in Boston what he says
"is a true story of the hanging of four murderers in Tucson,
Arizona, early in September, 1873." He may have wit-
nessed this incident on his way to Sonora. One of the vic-
tims named Williss had been in jail for a year; the others
had Spanish names, and the story of their crime and expia-
tion reads like a dime-novel. It was published in Boston (a
sample of Bourke's humor perhaps) with the black-type
heading: "A Tucson Tragedy: a True Tale of Terror:
Knights of the Green Cloth, and the Pawnbroker's Last
Pledge." 4
The single notebook of 1874 begins September 22 with
a brief diary of a march from Camp Verde to San Carlos.
Under date of September 25 he writes :
Passed old Camp Reno on our R[ight] today, also
two little streams flowing into Tonto Ck. from W.
Passed a number of old Aztec ruins today. Exam-
ined one and found it to be the remains of a temple
"teocalli." An outer wall of rock had enclosed a
house, having a court-yard, in center of which
could still be discerned a three-terraced teocalli,
with foundation of an altar (?) on top. An en-
trance through the house discovered signs of an
attempt at making arches . . .
After arriving at San Carlos, he recorded :
Indians had a big dance tonight . . . The con-
dition of affairs on the San Carlos we found aston-
ishing and gratifying. Indians present numbered
875. All living in villages with regular streets,
houses of brush 12' high, bunks elevated two feet
above the ground. Every morning at 7 o'c. their
villages are policed with the greatest care and
every Sunday an inspection is made to see that no
4. Under date of Sept. 5, 1887, Bourke pasted the newspaper clipping with the
comment: "I wrote it while at Rockville, Maryland, last fall."
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 3
garbage has been allowed to accumulate around
their quarters, and that beds and blankets are
clean. Indians are detailed each morning to work
in fields, to make adobes and other employments
for which they make good laborers. Average 100
adobes daily to the hand. Are very happy and
seem well fed. Scarcely any sickness. Under best
of discipline. Governed with firmness and justice.
Are very well behaved. Not at all insolent. Al-
ways uncover the head when saluting a stranger.
Credit for all this is due to Maj. Randall, Babcock,
and Ward, also Lt. London. 5 Indian Agent Clum
just arrived and has quietly adopted all the mili-
tary rules of management. Seems a good man. 6
Indians had a dance last night in honor of
arrival of Gen'l Crook, with whom they held a long
conference today. Santos, Juan-clishe, and El Cal
being the speakers. Said they were now thor-
oughly whipped and under General C's orders.
What he said, they would do &c &c &c. Would
work like white people and hoped they would have
plenty of work, so they could get money to buy
blankets. Wanted to live there always and if any
Indians came there from other Reserves without
passes, would make them go to the guard-house or
would kill them as they had the other bad ones.
Thought the bad ones were all dead now, at least
all among them were. (Found all at S. C. [San
Carlos] pleasant, affable gentlemen.)
From here the command proceeded north to Camp
Apache, arriving September 30 :
Found at post Majors Randall and Babcock, Capts.
Montgomery, Reilly, Lieuts. Rice, Dodge, and
Pratt.
A general count of the Indians took place
today; over 1760 are present on the Reserve. A
mild form of calenture prevails among this tribe
5. Maj. George M. Randall had been placed in command at Camp Apache in the
spring of 1873.
6. John P. Clum was commissioned agent by the Department of the Interior in
February, 1874, and arrived at San Carlos in August. See NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL
REVIEW, III, 7.
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
during the present season. Indians all seem
orderly and well-disciplined. Post in fine order.
Scenery is beautiful. Maj. Babcock relieved from
the Department today. News received by courier
of our Indians from Camp Verde, under guide
Zeiber, having killed 13 renegades. Three of our
Indians killed in the fight. . . .
The Apaches . . . seem to put a high estimate
on the telegraph line, without, of course, under-
standing its mode of operation. Last fall, while
Pitone, Alchisay, and Uclenny were in Prescott, I
sent a telegram from them to their friends on the
Reserve, having it carried by courier from Tucson
to this place [Camp Apache]. Greatly to their
surprise, a party of their friends met them on the
mountains outside of the post, anxious to see what
truth there was in the mysterious message so
quickly conveyed. . . Lieut, and Mrs. Rice leave
here next week for Omaha via Santa Fe and Den-
ver. Ogilby's and Worth's companies of the 8th
Inf. may be with us tomorrow, in which case the
General and myself will depart for Prescott by
Tuesday, Randall's Company leaving on same
day. . . .
Two Apaches are confined in guard-house for
attempting to cut off their wives' noses the pun-
ishment among this tribe for conjugal infidelity.
Major Randall is determined to put an end to this
and other cruel and inhuman customs of the
Apache nation.
Many sincere friends of these Indians regret
that the philanthropy supposed to actuate those
intrusted with their charge is not superior to the
mercenary influences of trade. The shrewdness
and discernment of the savage are known to be
great; for every departure from an established
rule, their curiosity demands an explanation. Not-
icing that every seventh day, the store at the mili-
tary post was closed, they learned the day was
"Domingo" or Sunday and an opportunity was im-
proved of informing them this cessation from busi-
ness was in obedience to the Almighty's commands
and in His honor. But while such an interpreta-
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 5
tion was of itself comprehensible enough, a collat-
eral circumstances threw a shade of suspicion upon
the integrity of the translation. The establishment
at the Indian Agency under the supervision and
control of the Agent himself, was and is still kept
open for business every day without distinction,
to the no small wonder of the aborigines incapable
of appreciating the religious conversation of men
whose actions assure the world filthy lucre alone
is the object of their coming to Arizona. ...
Gen'l Crook held a long conference with the
Indians today. They asked for another agent, say-
ing Mr. Roberts was a liar while Major Randall
always spoke truth. We're glad to see Gen'l
Crook and sorry to have Maj'r Randall leave.
Hoped Major Ogilby would prove as good a com-
mander.
Been busy all day laying in supplies for our
trip to the Moqui pueblos and the Grand Canon of
the Colorado.
Oct. 7th, 1874 (Wednesday). Left camp
Apache at 9 A. M., accompanied by three Indian
guides, "Mickey Free," Santos, and Huero . . .
[At] 5 miles met 2 Go's of 8th Inf. under Lieut.
Craig. . . . [At] 18 miles came to forks of road,
right hand branch, N.N.E. to New Mexico . . .
Mickey Free says tomorrow we shall camp on
Shevelon's Fork, called by the Apaches Sin Lin;
on Friday the Colorado Chiquito will be reached,
and on Sunday the Moqui village of Oraybe . . .
Oct. 8th. ... At Cooley's ranch, established
last year, found good, comfortable adobe houses,
and outbuildings and corrals of pine fencing.
Crop this year consisted of 90,000 Ibs. barley.
Stock numbered between 230 and 250 head . . .
The party continued its march northward, Lieutenant
Bourke as usual making his careful fieldnotes, accompanied
by detail maps of the route followed. The chief interest in
his record lies in the fact that it was his first visit to the
Hopi pueblos and in his ethnological observations. A few
years later he was to make a more extended study of this
6 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
people and there are few details in this first record which
he did not use in his later writings. 7
Shortly after his return to Prescott, he made his first
essay into the field of scientific writing with an article which
he sent to the Daily Alta California in San Francisco. It
was published with the heading, "The Moquis of Arizona : a
Brief Description of their Towns, Their Manners and Cus-
toms." 8 It reveals a wide familiarity with historical
sources, including the voluminous government reports of
Whipple, Beale, Ives, and Wheeler, but in this respect it
has less value than in its ethnological data. Bourke was not
in a position to verify or correct the historical vagaries and
surmises of earlier writers, with the result that his state-
ments as to historical facts are sometimes at fault. The
value of his work, both historically and ethnologically, lies
in the observing and interpreting of his own times. In the
case of the Hopi pueblos this may be illustrated by a few
quotations from the notebook and from the above newspaper
article, supplementing the information which is to be found
in his later publications.
The squaws keep the interior of their houses
creditably clean, but the streets are rather squalid,
filled with garbage and emitting a perfume of pu-
trid vegetation, drying meat, goats, sheep, donkeys
[burros], manure, dogs, chickens, and other smells
for which no name can be assigned. Coleridge
might have come to the Moqui villages before stig-
matizing the smells of Cologne. . . . Furnaces are
to be seen, cylindrical holes one foot in diameter
and 2 feet deep, lined with cement and used as
ovens for baking corn. . . .
Of the religion of the people we learned noth-
ing, altho we saw in nearly every house painted
pieces of wood marked with rude representations
of the human figure, probably idols. . . .
7. See various titles in the Bourke bibliography, NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW,
VHI, 11-15.
8. Bourke says that this was published as a monograph, but no such copy has
been located. Doubtless the text was identical with that of the California newspaper.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST
Of the value of our money they could scarcely
be made to understand an idea they knew well
that with it in Santa Fe, Salt Lake City, and Pres-
cott could be bought muslins and calicoes and pow-
der, but of the worth to be assigned each note it
was a matter of the greatest difficulty to make
them believe anything. A bargain just concluded
with them often was broken through their being
displeased with some figure in the engraving.
When a woman's figure formed part of the picture,
success most frequently attached to our bargain.
In trade they showed themselves more keen and
we would have had no trouble in disposing of a lot
of bright red flannel shirts at almost any valuation.
One of the hardest duties a young officer can
be called upon to perform is to purchase grain
after dark from a set of rapacious, ignorant, one-
sixteenth civilized savages and have to do this
without the necessary small change, while the In-
dians insolently ridicule as spurious any estimate
of a greenback greater than a dollar. 9
"Mickey Free," our Apache sergeant, proved
equal as a trickster to any of his adversaries and to
hear him expatiate with unblushing effrontery
upon the almost priceless value of the paper money
in his possession, one would think the knaves were
not all dead yet. For two dollars he purchased bet-
ter blankets than we could get for ten, and, more
than that, the Moquis seemed to lie under lasting
obligations to the young imp.
Today [October 13] General Crook had a long
talk with the Moquis, telling them they must cease
commerce with all Apaches not on the Reserves,
9. Some light is thrown on how the money difficulty was met by entries on the
fly-leaf:
"Oct. 12. Borrowed from Sergeant $1.60; Green 1.25; Cahill .25; Cahill 3.00,
Scott $10.
Oct. 13. General Crook borrowed of Hawes $20 ; of Cahill $5 ; of Mr. Lewis $2 ;
and of Lt. Bourke 10, and of Scott $5."
Oct. 16. Camp on Colorado Chiquito, paid Cahill $5 $3.25 being for himself
and $1.60 for the men of the escort money borrowed Oct. 12th. This was done
with the knowledge and consent of the Sergeant of the escort.
Oct. 19. Camp on W. slope of San Francisco Mountain, paid Mr. Scott $10 bor-
rowed from him Oct. 12. General Crook desired me to note he had borrowed
$4 from Mr. Lewis Oct. 14th."
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
which they promised to do. Besides, they agreed
to let us have 1,000 pounds of shelled corn at 4
cents a pound in sacks; a very liberal deduction
from the outrageous impositions of yesterday.
They are also to give us a guide hence to Oraybe,
their main village, and, if the General wishes, from
there to the Colorado Canon. . . . Our Apache
guides left us today to return to the Sierra
Blanca. . . .
. . . The village of Oraybe is now in a condi-
tion of decadence and not perhaps as populous as
the three visited yesterday. . . The supply of water
is more ample and the soil seemingly more gener-
ous; in every direction, look where you will, are
forests of peach trees, the limbs of not a few break-
ing down under their burden of the delicious fruit,
upon which our hungry soldiers are now delight-
edly feasting. Not even in New Jersey, Maryland,
Tennessee, Michigan, or California, famed for
their pomological productions, can be found fruits
of better size for the table, more juicy or more
grateful flavor than those lying on the ground
about us in hundreds of bushels and which the
squaws, in clusters of half a dozen, are engaged in
drying on the sandstone benches on the southern
side of the mesa. Probably thousands of pounds
are at this moment exposed within a radius of
three miles from camp. . . . The Indians here say
there is a Mormon settlement on the line of tomor-
row's march. . . Not being able to obtain a guide at
Oraybe, General Crook was reluctantly compelled
to return towards Prescott. . . The Moquis have no
doors, no window-shutters, and no window-panes.
In very cold weather warmth is afforded by closing
dooorways with fur coverlids. 10
. . . The Moquis are a thrifty, frugal and in-
dustrious people one of the few native tribes
which do not impose all the drudgery of domestic
and outdoor labor upon the women. . . The wilder
and nobler Apache and Navajo disdain the effem-
inate Moqui, over whom their superiority must be
conceded in every manly and barbaric virtue.
10. Excerpts from the notebook of 1874.
tfrJMM^PiSi
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 9
Between Apaches and Moquis the contrast is
striking; the former inured to the privations of
nomadic life and darkened by constant exposure to
the sun; the latter enjoying all comforts attainable
by a people ignorant of the working of metals but
enervated by an almost monastic seclusion and
blanched by the protection of cool and lofty houses.
The comparative fairness of the Moqui complexion
has given rise to frequent remark, undiminished by
encountering among them individuals of pure white
skins, auburn hair and ruddy cheeks, correspond-
ing to the Albinos of Equatorial Africa. They say
that long ago these Albinos were numerous but
are at present much reduced, probably not over
fifty living in the entire nation. The other Moquis
do not intermarry with them and the existence of
a mutual contempt may be detected. . .
To the archaeologist and ethnographer this
peculiar people of the remote Southwest must, for
a long time to come, furnish matter for reflection
and discussion. Their habitations, manners and
customs are today practically what they were when
Cortez was "Marquis of Oaxaca," 350 years ago;
and, if from their condition we may assume, as we
have a right to do, a similarity in all respects be-
tween them and the other nations of Mexico en-
countered by the first Spanish adventurers, we
must frame new ideas of the Aztecs whose ad-
vanced civilization formed the theme of soldiery
report and monkish story; the gorgeous palaces
of Montezuma fade away and leave us villages of
squalid stone tenements ; instead of a homogeneous
and strongly cemented autonomy, we see a nation
composed of many peoples, distrustful each of the
other, indifferent to the maintenance of peace at
home and impotent to resist aggressions from
abroad. Historical iconoclasts have ere this alluded
to Montezuma as a petty Captain, his Capital as
a paltry and disorderly jumble of mud huts. The
eloquence of Prescott has gilded the achievements
of Cortez with the glamor of romance, but the com-
ing generation may applaud the Spanish com-
10 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
mander more for what he tried to do than for what
he really won. 11
Bourke expressed regret in his notebook that the party
had been unable to visit the Grand Canon, but as they ap-
proached the Colorado Chiquito river they passed through
the Petrified Forest:
For four miles the country was fine red sand,
strewn with fragments of basalt, flint, and a va-
riety of porphyry, base flint and crystals of red
jasper of small size. Petrified wood could be seen
in profusion, so nearly resembling fuel that had
camp been made old soldiers would have been mis-
led into raising it from the ground. At times the
petrified chips, splinters, and blocks reminded us
of the floor of a carpenter's shop. Trees petrified
in the stump with stone branches lying near the
parent stem were also passed but no silicified twigs
were met with. 1 *
So closes out the record of our brief stay in the
country of the Moquis a nation interesting in
many points as being one of the two or three main-
taining the same domain today as they did when
Cortez landed at Vera Cruz, and possessing all the
industrial arts which can be acquired by a people
unacquainted with the working of metals. While
we have made the journey not without some profit
and great interest to ourselves, it is not one to be
repeated with advantage. Inhospitality, menda-
ciousness, rapacity, and filth are not the qualities
to contemplate which one cares to travel for 80
miles across a desert without wood or grass and
with only one watering place of importance and
that one the stream on which we have made camp
tonight, with current so turbid and sedimentary
11. Excerpts from the Daily Alta California of Dec. 14, 1874.
12. This comment is rather different from that with which, some years later,
Bourke ended his article on "General Crook in the Indian Country" (Century Magazine,
xli, 660) :
"No better description of this great forest has ever been given than the one
made by the first American trapper who visited it fifty years ago. 'Podners,' he
said to his comrades on returning to Taos, New Mexico, for the winter, 'I seed a
pewtrified forest of pewtrified trees, with their pewtrified limbs chock-full of
pewtrified birds, a-singin' of pewtrified songs.' "
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 11
that after bathing in it our faces and hands are en-
crusted with red clay and sand. Everyone in the
party rejoices at being once more across the line
separating us from "God's country" where once at
least each day can be found a pleasant spot for a
bivouac alongside some purling stream or near
some crystal spring. . .
Our absence from Prescott has been, for all
that, replete with much of interest and impor-
tance. The operations of the military posts and In-
dian reservations at Camps Verde, Apache, and
San Carlos have been inspected ; the strange towns
of the strange Moquis visited, and much scenery,
good, bad, and indifferent, plain, mountain, fruit-
ful field and arid desert, bubbling spring of crystal
freshness and stagnant pool of slime and alkali,
seen and experienced with varying sensations of
pleasure or discomfort, but all alike laid away in
the recesses of memory as episodes in one of the
most pleasant trips of our military career. 18
CHAPTER X
FROM WHIPPLE TO SAN FRANCISCO
March 12th, 1875. 1 General Crook received telegraphic
notification from Adjutant General Townsend of his assign-
ment to duty as Commanding General of the Department
of the Platte, with Headquarters at Omaha : also congratu-
latory telegrams from Major G. M. Randall, Colonel Cop-
pinger and other officers of his old Regiment of the 23rd
Infantry. Colonel A. V. Kautz, 8th Infantry, assigned to
take command of the Department of Arizona, with his
brevet grade of Major General. The above information,
altho' anticipated for some time, caused no little excitement
when officially conveyed to our little community of Fort
Whipple. No one can doubt the affection entertained for
Gen'l Crook by the officers and soldiers of his command and
by their families; and altho with pleasure he accepts the
new condition of things, he and his staff will leave with
13. From the notebook of 1874.
1. Beginning the Bourke notebook of March 12-April 25, 1875.
12 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
many deep and unfeigned regrets the refined and hospitable
circle of Fort Whipple and cherish with unalloyed affection
reminiscences of the joyful days passed there. 2
Mrs. Kautz, Mrs. and Miss Lynch, and Mrs. Thomas
immediately concerted the necessary preliminaries for a
complimentary Ball and supper to be tendered the General
and staff prior to their departure.
Nearly six years have dragged their sluggish course
along since first I crossed the Rio Grande with a fresh com-
mission and eager aspirations for glory: dear comrades
have died, friends have come and gone, posts have been es-
tablished and discontinued, yet still I have staid, apparently
a fixture of the soil. But few other officers have had the
good fortune to witness the operations carried on against
the hostile Apaches, from their inception to their close
and not one perhaps had the same opportunity of forming
an acquaintance with this Territory and its people. Now
to new scenes and to new acquaintances, the hand of Des-
tiny carries us ; may they be as bright and as noble as those
we leave behind !
March 13th, Sunday. Telegrams of regret received
from Ewing, Collingwood, Nelson, Rockwell and other
friends.
Message sent to Major Ogleby, 8th Infantry, acquaint-
ing him with the fact of the General's release from duty in
this Dept. 3 Busily engaged all this day and the 14th in
necessary preparations for our departure which will prob-
ably take place on or about the 25th inst. Honorable Coles
Bashford, Sec'y of State for Arizona, transmitted by tele-
graph the resolutions of thanks to Gen'l Crook, his officers
and men, for the noble services performed by them in Ari-
zona, passed by the Territorial Legislature.
Joint Resolution of Thanks to Gen. George Crook
Be it resolved by the Legislative Assembly of the
Territory of Arizona. That the thanks of the
people of Arizona Territory are due and through
their Representatives in the 8th Legislative Assem-
bly are hereby tendered to that gallant soldier,
Brigadier General George Crook, and the officers
2. The next page holds a clipping from the Oakland (Calif.) Tribune, Mar. 12,
which discusses Crook's transfer.
3. Maj. Fred D. Ogilby had, it will be remembered, succeeded Randall at Camp
Apache.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 13
and men under his command for the noble services
they have rendered this country in subduing the
hordes of hostile Indians that had, until the advent
of General Crook in our Territory held the country
under a reign of terror and civilization in check.
That we recognize the fact that the policy that Gen-
eral Crook has pursued has been the means and
the only means that could have effected the final
grand achievement of peace within our Territory
and immunity from depredations from the savages-
Making war as he has, with vigor when war had
to be waged and being merciful and just at all times
to those in his power, he has not only commanded
the respect but won the esteem of the savages
themselves.
That the Secretary of the Territory be instructed
to transmit a copy these Resolutions to General
Crook and to the Secretary of War and to all the
papers printed in this Territory.
Approved, February 12th, 1875.
March 15th. The General Crook club rooms at Fort
Whipple are being elegantly decorated for the Ball of next
Tuesday [Weds.] evening: festoons of evergreens hang
from the walls, while the ceilings are adorned with stars
and wreathes of the same material. Over each window hang
guidons and sabres and the regimental standards of the 8th
Infantry, bearing the proud record of noble service, occupy
the corners. Whether judged by the number of guests in-
vited to participate or the elaborate nature of the prepar-
ations made for the occasion, there is no reason to doubt
that it will be one of the finest affairs ever known on the
Pacific coast.
A committee of prominent citizens of Prescott called
upon Gen'l. Crook this morning, presenting a letter from a
convention held last night at the Court House, asking that
Gen'l. Crook hold a farewell reception to afford the great
throng of his admirers an opportunity of manifesting their
deep sense of his integrity, valor and ability as a true gen-
tleman and soldier.
14 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Prescott, March 16th, 1875.
To Brig. Gen'l. George Crook,
Headquarters Department of Arizona,
Sir,
At an informal meeting of a large number of
citizens of Prescott and vicinity, when the subject
of your early departure from our midst was dis-
cussed, it was thought proper to say to you that,
although you have been among us for nearly four
years, although your services are as familiar as
"household words," yet a large portion of our
people have never met you personally and many
indeed do not today know you by sight.
The desire, therefore, to meet you is universal
and it was decided to ask if you would set apart an
evening when our people could see you, accompa-
nied by your Staff, at the Court House in Prescott,
take you by the hand, thank you for the peace our
Territory enjoys and bid you good-bye.
We are, General,
Very Respectfully &c.
( T. J. BUTLER
Committee. ) C. P. HEAD
( THOMAS CORDIS
As the hour of our departure approaches, the scenery
around Fort Whipple seems to grow more lovely, coquet-
tishly adding new graces to the beauties we have known so
long. Old Thumb Butte lifts his scraggy head above the
general contour of the Sierra Prieta, which white with
snow bounds our vista on the West and South ; to the North,
San Francisco Mt'n wrapped in a mantle of virgin white,
pure as the saint whose name it bears, looms up into a cloud-
less sky, a noble landmark, one which will long hold a fond
place in our memory. Even the pine trees on the hill-side
grow more majestic as if they sought to entice us to stay.
A sky of immaculate blue, a temperature serene as that
of Italy and an atmosphere unruffled save by the softest
Zephyrs, combine to make our last days at Whipple the
most charming of those we have spent here.
March 19th. The ground this morning is covered with
a light drapery of snow and a bracing north east wind
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 15
assures us that Winter has as yet no intention of relinquish-
ing his Dominion over Northern Arizona. General Kautz's
staff as thus far known will consist of Lieut. Thomas Wil-
helm, 8th Inf., A. D. C. and Adjutant General and Lieut. E.
D. Thomas, 5th Cav., A. D. C. and Engineer Officer. Invi-
tations for the Farewell Ball, of Wednesday evening next
are now issued ; one may be seen on the foregoing page.
A list of invited guests and a programme of the dances
will be found over the leaf. The extracts herein contained
are clipped from the editorial columns of the "Arizona
Miner," of March 20th, 1875. 4
A prominent decoration in the ball-room is to be seen
above the heads of the musicians; it consists of a large
golden star, nearly covered with a wreath of evergreen,
inside of which, surrounding a portrait of the General, may
be read the legend in German text, "Arizona's best friend."
March 20th. Turned over Engineering property to my
successor, Lieut. E. D. Thomas, 5th Cav.
March 22nd. General Crook relinquished command of
the Department this morning in orders, General and Special,
hereto appended.
General Kautz assumed control, issuing General Orders,
No. 8, in which his staff is announced. 5
Many invited guests arrived to-day, which fact, added
to the bustle incident to the transfer of the Head Qrs., im-
parted an air of decided activity to Fort Whipple.
Lieutenants Powell, Loshe, Pitcher (8th), Carter, 6th
Cav., Captain Porter, 8th Inf., Colonel Nelson, U. S. A.,
Colonel and Mrs. Mason, 5th Cav., Major and Mrs. Bray-
ton, 8th Inf., were among those reaching Hd. Qrs. on this
date.
March 23rd. The complimentary reception tendered
General Crook by the citizens of Prescott in the name of the
people of Arizona, took place to-night at 7 o'clock, in the new
brick building known as Hatz's Restaurant. All of the
officers and ladies stationed at and visiting Fort Whipple
were conveyed to town in ambulances belonging to the Q. M.
Depot, and for a short time the hum and rattle of wheels
bore a faint resemblance to Broadway. Upon coming to
town, the party was received by a delegation from the main
4. The list of guests fills three pages ; and three more hold clippings from Ari-
zona papers.
5. The first of these is countersigned by Bourke, the second by Thomas.
16 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
committee on reception and headed by the 8th Inf. band
proceeded to the place of convention. Here upon an ele-
vated, carpeted dais were seats for General Crook and
Kautz and their respective staffs ; nearest the stage, rows of
arm-chairs were devoted to the use of the great number of
ladies present whose bright toilettes were admirably set off
by the dark clothing of the surging mass of male humanity
behind them.
Behind the platform and above it a canopy formed of
the national standard made a simple and becoming decora-
tion to screen the hero of the occasion.
Above the arm-chair in which General Crook took his
place, hung his portrait embowered in evergreen and en-
closed in the words, "Firm, Just, Brave, True."
Mayor Luke, chairman, then addressed the General as
follows :
"In the name of the people of Prescott, I welcome you,
General Crook, the hero of Arizona ;" and afterwards pre-
sented to the audience Hon. John A. Rush who, in a telling
speech, expressed the sentiment of regret of the people of
Arizona to learn of Gen'l Crook's assignment to new fields
of duty. The reply, made by the General was terse, em-
phatic, full of feeling and productive of round after round
of applause. In succession remarks were then made by
General Kautz, Captain Nickerson, Lieut. Bourke and
others, those of Nickerson being especially good and finely
delivered.
Telegrams were read to the audience expressing a sym-
pathy of views and a coincidence of regrets on the part of
the towns of Tucson, Yuma, Phoenix, &c. The entire audi-
ence, numbering considerably over 300, now came forward
in single file to shake the hands of General Crook and his
staff, it was certainly a deeply suggestive scene this spec-
tacle of merchant, miner, artizan, farmer and laborer, strug-
gling forward to bid God-speed to the man they had learned
to love as their Savior and Deliverer.
Probably never in the history of our Union has such a
spontaneous ebullition of feeling been witnessed on the fron-
tier. Everything about the affair betokened the earnest-
ness with which the citizens had entered into it, all seeming
to feel they were saying Farewell to one who had been not
merely a soldier executing orders but a friend truly devoted
to their welfare.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 17
An abundance of champagne, distributed among the
guests, exhilarated them for the enjoyment of dancing, and
to the notes of the fine band many couples were soon whirl-
ing in the mazes of Lancers and Waltzes. About 10 :30 p. m.
General Crook, Gen'l Kautz and their staffs with the guests
from Whipple withdrew. 6
March 24th. The farewell hop of this night was one of
the grandest successes I ever knew. Whether in the decora-
tions, the arrangements of the room, the good order of the
dances, the excellence of the music, the elaborate toilettes of
the ladies and the fine uniforms of the officers, or, finally,
the perfection of the supper in all respects, the affair was
beyond criticism and beyond description. More citizens
attended this entertainment than any other given at
Whipple during my residence. A separation did not take
place until 2 a. m., of the 25th. Upon the walls were in-
scribed complimentary expressions of good-will towards
General Crook and the members of his personal staff depart-
ing with him. The supper, comprehending every article of
diet to be procured for love, labor or money, would have
done honor to Delmonico's, while the savory dishes became
ten fold more appetizing when presented with so much affec-
tionate good-will.
N. B. The supper at this party was prepared under
the personal supervision of Mrs. Kautz, Mrs. Wilkins, Mrs.
Small, Mrs. Thomas, and Mrs. Aldrich, who had just cause
to feel proud of their grand success.
March 25th. A sad day of parting, perhaps to meet no
more until the Earth and the Sea shall give up their dead.
By invitation, I breakfasted with General Kautz, Mrs.
Kautz, and General Crook. The other guests were Miss
Kitty Hitchcock and Captain Porter, 8th Infantry. After
breakfast, escorted by a numerous and dazzling retinue of
ladies, officers and citizens in vehicles and on horseback,
General Crook, Captain Nickerson and family and myself
left Fort Whipple at 9 o'clock, and took the road to Fort
Mojave. 7 Miss Carrie E. Wilkins very courteously drove
me in her phaeton to the rendezvous (near the Burnt
Ranch about five miles from Prescott.) appointed for the
6. Bourke here inserted clippings from the Arizona, Citizen, Mar. 27 and the
Arizona Miner, Apr. '26.
7. The attention of the reader is here called to the route taken to reach Omaha,
Nebraska.
18 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
final exercises of Farewell. A sky of immaculate blue,
mountain scenery sweet beyond compare, a temperature of
celestial serenity were the auxiliaries giving additional
brightness and beauty to the gala array of carriages, horses
and people drawn up on the summit of a little flat knoll in
the center of which the departing guests took station. Cham-
pagne and other stimulants were soon in generous circula-
tion and after a few moments' desultory conversation, Gen-
eral Kautz called the assembly to order and in a speech re-
plete with wit and good points, bade an affectionate fare-
well to the late Department Commander and staff and
wished them new honors in their new fields of duty.
Shaking hands for the last time now followed and amid
the sobs of the ladies and tears of the sternest men this mel-
ancholy duty was at last accomplished. Over 125 people
were on the ground . . . 8
A runaway team of horses broke the elegant carriage
of Major Wilhelm, seriously injuring as was first thought,
Mrs. Wilhelm; but, fortunately, only a slight fright was
experienced.
Old San Francisco reared his snowy head above the
scene looking majestic as an ancient king; one last fond look
at the snowy crowned monarch of the Sierras, one last
fonder, more lingering look at our beloved friends and, amid
uproarious cheers for General Crook, Captain Nickerson
and Lieut. Bourke, we shook from our feet the dust of the
Aztlan and commenced our journey to the land of the Daco-
tahs. Another star gleams in the horizon of the future. 9
Camped at old Camp Hualpai. 37 miles.
March 26th. Moved to Willow Springs 45 m.
March 27th. Moved to Beales Springs 40 m.
March 28th. Moved to Mo j a ve (Fort) 36m.
These days' marches were without any special incident ;
on the 26th, we met at Anvil Rock, General Morgan and
Lieut. Savage returning from General Court Martial duty
at Mojave. Received a letter from Captain Byrne, 12th
Inf. 10 As we approached Mojave, the weather grew very
8. Bourke names many of these; and follows with two pages of clippings from
the Arizona Miner, Apr. 27.
9. Here Bourke has sketched an epaulette showing two stars ! Crook was com-
missioned a brigadier general Oct. 29, '73, and did not become a major general until
Apr. 6, 1888.
10. Capt. "Tommy" Byrne is already known to the reader. He should not be
confused with Capt. "Jimmy" Burns.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 19
warm and our faces were badly burned in the sun. The
banks of the Colorado were fringed with cottonwood and
willow trees in full bloom and far as the eye could reach the
sinuous course of the turbid stream which connects our new
Department with the old could be traced.
At the fort, an old-time hospitality awaited us; Capt.
and Mrs. Thompson, Lieut. Allen, Dr. and Mrs. Lawrence,
Mr. Ben Spear, Mr. Paul Breon, Mr. Charles Schroeder and
some others had assembled to greet us on our arrival. The
Battery belched forth its salute of (13) thirteen guns, after
which an elegant dinner was served at the residence of Capt.
Thompson, the post commander. To-morrow, Easter Mon-
day, March 29th, we are to cross the Colorado river, ascend
the mountain known as Pi-Ute Hill and begin our journey
across the desert of Southern California.
Easter Monday, March 29th. Transferred our heavy
wagons across the Colorado river at day-break; partook of
an elegant breakfast with the Thompsons and received the
farewell greetings of a number of friends with whom we
exchanged pledges of champagne. About 9:30 started for
the Ferry and were soon being pulled across the river by the
sturdy arms of Mojave Charons; u when on the Nevada side,
one of our mules becoming frightened made a rush over-
board and in doing so impaled himself upon one of the heavy
iron bolts on the side of the vessel, tearing a gash in his
breast about two inches in diameter and six in depth. This
accident occasioned some delay but we were soon climbing
slowly up the steep grade of the Eastern slope of the Pi-
Ute Mountains : twelve miles out from Camp Mojave, passed
the boundary monument between Nevada and California,
making two states and one territory within whose limits we
had been in one day; i. e. Arizona, Nevada and California.
Descending this mountain range on the other side, our
course lay across a barren, rocky and sandy plain for nearly
12 miles when we reached Pi-Ute Springs, a beautiful little
jet of water in a rift of barren hills. The stone buildings
and corrals here were constructed as a picket station by the
9th Infantry in bygone days. Water is forced from its
bed by a small hydraulic ram, in fine working order.
Through the courteous consideration of Capt. Thompson, v;e
11. To those familiar with the Colorado river at that point and with the Mohave
Desert beyond, this metaphoric allusion to the River Styx and the ferryman to Hades
will not seem incongruous.
20 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
were overtaken shortly before getting to this point by a
courier with a copy of the latest number of the Arizona
Weekly Miner, with an account of the ceremonies incident
to the General's departure. Extracts from it are inserted
also the valedictory editorial of the "Arizona Sentinel."
Heard last night and to-day that the Companies of the 12th
Inf., now in Arizona, are to be removed and the posts on the
river now occupied by them garrisoned by companies from
the interior of Arizona.
To-day the wind blew bitter cold from the north-west.
Tuesday, March 30th. A long, uninteresting drive of
forty (40) miles to Marl Springs, through a country barren
and devoid of picturesque adornment, with no vegetation
save the wild date, cactus, Spanish Bayonet, soap-weed and
artemesia; with rugged masses of Basalt, piled like Ossa
upon Pelion in grand relief with the arid desert below.
Lunched midway on the journey at Rock Springs. Found
Marl Spring station a little "dug-out" excavated in the side
of a mountain marl; the joists supporting the roof were
gnarly branches of the stunted mountain cedar peculiar to
this section; the thatching was formed of the leaves of the
wild date palm and limbs of various species of cactus.
The thorny plants indigenous to Southern California
and Arizona had been brought into requisition to constitute
railings and fences for the corrals and other appurtenants
of the house.
In the "dug-out" proper, a small den, in dimensions 15
by 20 feet, served as a sitting room, general sleeping apart-
ment and bar-room. On one side some sacks of barley were
piled up ready for issue and sale to passing teams; on the
other, a counter provided with a small decrepit pair of Fair-
bank's scales, was the only ornament. Behind this arranged
on a set of weak-minded shelves, were a few cans of peaches,
tomatoes and peas ; yeast-powders, sardines, candles, heavy
shirts, pickles, matches, cigars, and tobacco, in promiscuous
confusion and perhaps not aggregating in value $200.
Dismal as this place was, it yet parodied the functions
of a mecca to weary prospectors who hied from the adjacent
hills to learn at the "station" the latest news or what passed
for news with these poor people.
Who had "struck it rich" in the Greenwood; whose
drift had "got in on" the "pay streak;" what Scotty Smith's
ore was probably worth to the ton; were "things lively"
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 21
down to Cerbat; who was running- the station at "Sody,"
why Wallace "got shot" and how in lazy continuity, the
talk drifted slowly along from meridian until far after sun-
set.
The raiment of the miners was as monotonous as their
conversation; cow-skin boots, old patched pants, coarse
woolen shirts and hats which had a look of having been born
second-hand.
Yet to these hardy prospectors our nation is largely
indebted for much of its material development and prosper-
ity on the Pacific coast; the mines of Washoe, Arizona,
Pike's Peak, Boise, and Panamint owe their discovery to the
very class of men whose colloquoy and appearance are re-
ferred to in these pages ; seldom do any of the poor wretches
make money, like straws on the wave of a fast-advancing
civilization they float along helplessly until they strand
forever on some barren shore and become an example and
a mockery to the children growing up in the mining towns.
Sometimes, one more fortunate than his comrades will man-
age to sell at a fair figure mineral ledges he has "prospected"
and "located;" and then for a brief carnival the dissolute
and depraved run riot with his hard-earned gains ; when the
last dollar has gone, with no companion save a pack mule
and dog, no fortune except a pannier or two of provisions,
a pick, shovel and horn-spoon, away from the glittering
lamps and squeaky music of the faro-banks which stand to
him as the semblance of an alluring civilization, away to the
desolate plains and rugged mountains, descending gloomy
canons or slowly climbing dizzy precipices, away, restless
as the Wandering Jew, until the sharp twang of the
Apache's bow brings rest to the weary feet or until, worse
fate, old age shall surprise him decrepit and almost imbecile,
despised as a suppliant by the same gin-mills which trace
their first prosperity to his old-time prodigality. 1 *
March 31st. The character of country remained un-
changed, except that during forepart of the day, wild date
palms were much more numerous than at any other time on
the trip. The last six or seven miles of the thirty-six
passed over to-day led us across the dry bed of a dry lake,
known as "Soda Lake," about seven miles in average width
and nearly thirty in length. The painful, snowy whiteness
12. Another clipping from the Arizona Miner (Apr. 9) comments on "Sheridan,
Crook, and Kautz."
22 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
of this vast mineral deposit unrelieved by a single stem of
vegetation, prepares the mind for the information that from
this point Northward runs "Death Valley," where no liv-
ing creature exists, and where not infrequently prospectors
and travellers have perished for want of food and water.
According to Lieut. Wheeler's (U. S. A.) calculations this
station of Soda Lake is 200 feet below sea level. A bubbling
spring of crystal water springs to the surface near the door
of the house; experienced travellers avoid its use as, being
impregnated with soda, it has the effect of a drastic purga-
tive. As a detersive, nothing can be imagined better, al-
though it slightly corrodes the skin.
This station consists of (2) two good adobe houses with
shingle roofs and a stone kitchen.
At this station, we found a very curious and entertain-
ing "record" book of the arrivals at the station ; the follow-
ing will better serve to convey an idea of the scope and
character of the volume than a more extended description :
"Tuesday, Mar. 5th, Drunken Irishman, Two Mexicans,
broncos, Dutchman same who was here last week, Judge
Dixon, Dr. Sawyer, a teamster, two miners unknown, Sam
Patterson."
April 1st. Marched through very deep sand to Camp
Cady, 36 m., requiring 14 hours for the journey; observed
along route how the sand blasts had carved and fashioned
the hardest rocks into fantastic shapes. Lunched at "the
caves," in a low, narrow box canon of the Mojave River.
Deep gashes and cracks in the rocks about indicate the
action of earthquakes. Country very barren; nearly desti-
tute of wood, water and grass. Found Camp Cady an old
government post of adobes, rather dilapidated and rapidly
going to ruin.
April 2nd. Made a rapid march of 40 miles over an
improved country to the "Cottonwoods," where, finding the
road to Bakersfield impracticable for heavy wagons, Gen'l
C. changed his intention and determined to move direct to
Spadra, the terminus of the R. R. Lunched this a. m. at the
"Fishponds," 20 miles out; the character of our food on this
trip has been excellent. The liberality of our kind-hearted
friends at Prescott and Fort Whipple has kept us supplied
with champagne, claret, whiskey, brandy, turkey, chicken,
cake and other delicacies grateful to the weary and hungry
traveller.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 23
Slept this night under the "ramada" ; had a feline con-
cert I cannot soon forget. An old tom-cat whose body be-
yond a doubt contained the soul of Rossini or Mendelsohn
set up a most infernal squalling at foot of my bed and at
end of each piece would retire behind a cottonwood pillar
evidently to compose some new symphony as we could hear
him run through the gamut of all the Cat music since the
days of George Washington. My sleep for this reason was
slightly impaired.
Saturday, April 3rd, 1875. Moved to Freer's Ranch
38 miles ; for first 20 miles, line of travel lay through a for-
est of date palms, afterwards belts of scrub juniper. Prog-
ressing Los Angelesward, the houses and farm buildings
improved greatly in appearance with each mile of way.
Sunday, April 4th. When we awoke this a. m., a heavy
sea-fog overspread the whole face of the country, obscuring
the Cucamongo and San Bernardino Mountains near by,
which we saw yesterday covered with snow. The pass in
which this ranch is situated is called Cajon Pass and
through it the R. R. to Arizona is to be built. 13 Passed along
through a tributary, gorgeous in emerald green tapestry,
variegated with countless wild flowers. The adjacent fields
covered with green and russet were lighted up by the rays of
the morning sun, straggling through the now fast dissipat-
ing clouds. Farmhouses on every side, showing every evi-
dence of thrift and comfort, vineyards with thousands upon
thousands of vines; orange, apple, peach, English walnut
and olive trees and bee-hives by the hundred were to be
viewed on either hand. At 10 a. m. passed the "Cucamongo"
ranch, renowned for the fine grade of wine there manufac-
tured. The road was most excellent and our vehicles thun-
dered along with the velocity of a R. R. train. At 12:30
p. m. reached Spadra, the terminus of the R. R. running E.
from Los Angeles. Found it a collection of hastily con-
structed houses, grog-shops &c., tenanted by R. R. employees
and evincing signs of life, greatly different from the quiet
apathy to which we had become accustomed in Arizona.
That evening, General Crook and staff and a small
party of friends dined at Ruebottom's.
Monday, April 5th. A short ride on the R. R. brought
us to Los Angeles, and carried us through the heart of semi-
is. Not until the spring of 1881 was rail connection with the East completed
through southern Arizona and New Mexico.
24 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
tropical California. The egotism and inclination to boast-
ing of the Calif ornians now seemed pardonable and justi-
fiable as we were called upon to contemplate the magniiicent
vista of fields, glowing in purple, green and gold with a
background of sun upon the deeply-scarred flanks of the
mountain ridges. Vineyards, alternating with orange
groves and bordered by fields of alfalfa which stretched to
the limit of vision, well-constructed ranches, great herds of
cattle and droves of sheep, spoke in praise of the substan-
tial wealth of the country, while the noble old Mission
Church of San Gabriel, reaching its buttresses to within
50 yards of the iron rails appealed to men to devote some
little care to the accumulation of treasure not of this world.
The rich haciendas of Shorb, Wilson, Stoneman and others
lined the way and prepared us in some measure for the
bright little city of the Angels, in whose streets to-day mad
speculation and legitimate business distract the attention
and almost banish the recollection of the fact that its foun-
dation in 1781, by the Spaniards, was the extension of the
Catholic religion among the neighboring tribes of abori-
gines. The hospitality of the gentry of Los Angeles is al-
ready proverbial ; in their treatment of Gen'l Crook's party,
the old reputation of the community was fully sustained. 11
The same evening, we started by rail to San Fernando,
31 miles ; thence by stage to Bakersfield ; the "San Fernando
cut," 156 feet deep, 400 yards long, through a ridge or
stratum of indurated clay and sand is a dangerous pass,
just admitting one team at a time, and is a favorite resort
for the robbers lurking throughout Southern California.
Old Fort Tejon, now known as Beale's Springs * is a situa-
tion deserving of a more general reputation for beauty,
salubrity and value. Nestling in among lofty snow and pine
clad mountains, many little bubbling brooks find their way
from the rocky fastness across the grassy turf and among
the clumps of oak trees which almost hide the buildings. As
our vehicle slowly drove through its limits, ourselves and
companions forgot in the enjoyment of the moment the
bitter cold of the night previous and the petty discomforts
inseparable from all stage travelling.
14. The Los Angeles Express, Apr. 6, carried an interview with General Crook
which here fills six pages. And many other clippings of this approximate date are
scattered through the subsequent notes.
15. Not to be confused with the Beale's Springs 43 miles east of Fort Mojave.
See N. M. HIST. REV., IX. 183.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 25
Taking cars at Bakersfield, a journey of 18 very pleas-
ant hours terminated in San Francisco, where we found
excellent quarters in the Lick House, famous the world over
for its beautiful dining room, decorated elaborately with
scenic illustrations of the mountains, lakes and coast of the
state of California. A run of visitors now commenced, leav-
ing General Crook no time to do anything but receive calls
from the prominent business men, politicians and army offi-
cers of the city of San Francisco as well as a goodly repre-
sentation of those from the whole Pacific Coast. Invitations
to dinners, receptions, parties and other entertainments
came in such numbers that an acceptance of them all would
have prolonged our stay to weeks instead of days. At the
residence of A. E. Head, we were the recipients of a compli-
mentary dinner, more gorgeous in its appointments than
any at a private mansion I have ever seen. The officers of
the U. S. A., stationed at Angel Island, invited us to a
matinee, memorable from the throng of beautiful and re-
fined young ladies there found assembled. Visits to the
Opera ("Girofle-Girofla") to the Theatre and Minstrels,
and dinner parties with various friends made our evenings
pass like a summer cloud. During the day, scores of old
friends and scores of new came flocking in to congratulate
the General on his new assignment and express earnest
wishes for his complete success in his new field of service. 18
16. The (Yuma) Arizona Sentinel of Mar. 20th quoted the following "Wash-
ington gossip" from the Alta California:
A Washington correspondent tells a nice little story about Mrs. General Crook
who recently passed some weeks at the Capital. She is very desirous of having
her husband transferred from Arizona where the climate is telling upon his health, as
she says. At a recent entertainment the President (Grant) was promenading with
Mrs. Cook, when she ventured upon a plea for her husband. The President answered
her by saying that General Crook was too valuable where he was to be exchanged to
any other post, and added: "He serves his country so much better when his wife is
with him that you will have to return."
Mrs. Crook was a Miss Daly of Winchester, Virginia, and was captured by her
husband just after the celebrated battle in which he acted so conspicuous and brave
a part. She is very handsome and sprightly, so she saucily answered the President by
telling him that her husband was a greater General than he or Sheridan ; "for," she
said, "it only took him two hours to reconstruct me, and, after ten years' trial, you
and Sheridan have failed with the South." The President got even with her at their
last meeting, when she asked: "Am I really to take that long journey through the
Indian country to rejoin my husband?" "No," he said; "I am going to send General
Crook to Alaska, and you can join him at San Francisco."
Mrs. Crook has had nine happy years with her husband and is as proud of his
military record as if she had never needed reconstruction.
26 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
CHAPTER XI
EASTWARD THROUGH UTAH
With vivid recollections of the ovation tendered the
General by his numerous warm friends on the Pacific coast
and escorted by a delegation of admirers, our transconti-
nental journey began at Oakland at 6 a. m. of the 13th April.
Governor Pacheco of California met the General at
Sacramento, in a very hearty and kindly manner, presenting
some prominent gentlemen who had accompanied him to the
depot. One of them, Major George B. Sanford, 1st Cavalry,
U. S. A.
At Ogden, Utah, the disagreeable news was borne
across the wires of the break in the U. P. R. R. near Green
river, caused by the unexpected floods which the melting of
last winter's heavy snows had occasioned.
We now turned S. on the Utah R. R. going to Salt Lake
where General J. E. Smith and his officers were awaiting
General Crook at the R. R. depot and conducted himself and
staff to the Walker House, one of the two prominent hotels
where quarters had been prepared for them. After dinner,
we were driven to the post of Camp Douglass, 3 miles from
town and 700 feet above it. Here we found the garrison of
6 companies and Hd. Qrs. of the 14th Infantry, pleasantly
situated in regard to everything except officers' quarters
which were very inferior and very old.
General Crook was called upon by all the officers and
their families and was also honored by a salute according
to his brevet rank: after witnessing dress-parade, we re-
turned to our hotel in town.
Salt Lake has been so much written about and so
greatly studied that perhaps it is better understood than any
of our cities on the frontier and a diffuse description of it
is not necessary in this place. We found it a community of
some 20,000 people, mostly professing with more or less
fervor, the polygamic tenets of the "Church of Latter Day
Saints of Jesus Christ/' called generally "Mormons." The
situation of the town in contiguity to the Great Salt Lake
and on a barren alkali flat is most unpromising but the pa-
tience and skill of the religious fanatics making the first
settlements have overcome many almost insuperable obsta-
cles and made the desert truly to bloom as a rose. The streets
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 27
are 80 feet wide, with canals full of running water on either
side and shade and fruit trees in abundance around all the
dwellings and in front of them. The manufactures of the
vicinity are yet feeble, but promise very valuable results in
time : salt can be obtained from the lake water in the won-
derful ratio of 1 to 4 ! Woolen goods of very excellent tex-
ture are produced in quantities sufficient for all domestic
demands. 1
Two fine hotels, the Townsend House and the Walker
House, the first a Mormon, the second a Gentile establish-
ment, afford accommodations of no mean order to weary
travellers. The Walker House is provided with hot and cold
baths, electric bells, gas, first class Billiard rooms, new car-
pets and furniture and all the modern conveniences.
April 16th. General Clauson, so styled, son-in-law of
Brigham Young, Colonel Hooper, formerly delegate to Con-
gress, and other representative men of the Mormon commu-
nity paid their respects to General Crook and gave him a
message from President Young, asking him to visit the head
of the Mormon Church at his residence, the Lion House;
Mr. Young offered as an apology for not first calling upon
General Crook the increasing burden of his years and the
remembrance of a gross insult offered him when last at the
"Walker House." Accordingly, under escort of the gentle-
men mentioned, General Crook and staff proceeded to the
"Lion" or "Bee" House, a structure irregular in plan, but
vast in size, built of stone and surrounded by a close of con-
siderable area; the wall, bounding the precincts is of con-
crete, defended by buttresses of the same material. Over
the main entrance, a lion couchant is seen and on the very
apex of the building, a golden beehive, emblem of intelligent
industry, adopted by the Mormons as one of their symbols,
attracts the notice of the passer by. This building serves,
among other purposes, as the residence of many of Brig-
ham Young's wives or concubines, but his favorite harlots
have special domiciles alloted for their use. "Amelia's"
1. A clipping follows from the Army and Navy Journal, April. 24, 1875,
to which Bourke had evidently sent copies of the Arizona Miner. The latter is
quoted: "Since General Crook must go away, we are pleased to know that General
Kautz succeeds him, instead of a stranger to this Department. Arizona is a slumber-
ing volcano, so to speak, that is liable to break out into a state of eruption at any
moment, and it will require a steady hand. . .in case of another upheaval, to keep from
getting scorched by the red-hot fire and brimstone that the Apache Devil knows so
well how to stir up."
28 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
house, inhabited by the youngest and prettiest of his harem,
is built according to the latest Chicago touch, with Mansard
roof, bay windows and projecting balconies. A portion of
the "Lion" house is laid off for use as Offices of various
kinds and in one of these, the main reception room, Brigham
Young awaited General Crook's approach, surrounded by
the Grand Council, the Apostles, Elders and other dignita-
ries of his sect. The meeting was cordial and interesting
and endured long enough to afford me an opportunity of
noting what was important or valuable for future reference.
Portraits of the long line of Mormon bishops ranged about
the walls gave the room the semblance of a cheap picture
gallery; the artistic execution of these paintings was very
inferior and spoke very forcibly of the artist's want of talent
in his art or the homely traits of the dead and gone rulers of
Zion ; in general, the shrewd, penetrating sensual and cold-
blooded looks of these believers in the text of Moroni in-
spired the observer with repugnance and disgust; the same
aspect of low cunning, lechery, avarice and grasping ambi-
tion, combined with some share of practical business tact
can be discerned in the faces of Brigham Young and his
living associates.
Brigham Young in age is 75, corpulent of body, massive
in frame and yet very bright intellectually. Animal pas-
sions strongly marked in countenance and evidently a man
of no common character, but, as I think, has no faith in the
creed he inculcates as the only means of salvation. All the
Mormon leaders are in manners plausible and in conversa-
tion insinuating; their courtesy to officers of the Army sta-
tioned among them is very marked ; from motives of policy,
they avoid a conflict with the military forces, not perceiving
apparently that a more insidious and more deadly agent
than War has already seized upon the throat of their power
and is quietly but surely and rapidly suffocating it. The
Pacific R. R. has effected a greater revolution in Utah than
100,000 soldiers could have done in the time elapsed since
its completion [in 1869]. Mormonism with its salient fea-
ture, polygamy, can exist only in the isolation of our Great
Western Solitude and this seclusion once rudely broken in
upon by the iron messengers of a nobler civilization and
more exalted religion, the disciples of Smith and Young,
unable to find new deserts, unacquainted with more secluded
fastnesses must submit to a destiny of dispersion and ex-
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 29
tinction. If in twenty years, the vast edifices erected by this
singular religion yet stand, it will be among an assemblage
of unsympathizing and cynical antagonists jealous of the
presence in their midst of the smallest vestige of the creed
that but lately ruled the valleys of Utah.
The Mormons profess a belief in the Holy Bible and in
the text of a supplementary book written or engraved on
sheets of copper by Moroni, represented as an angel of God ;
yet neither of these volumes commands the respect accorded
the "revelations," dictated by God to his chosen people by
the mouths of his duly designated Apostles. These "revela-
tions" are varied and comprehensive in character, ranging
from a decision upon questions of dogma to counsels in mat-
ters of business; Grace and Green Groceries, Religious re-
generation and Railway management, Architecture and
Growth in Holiness curiously mingle and alternate in the
Fatidical [prophetic] enunciations with which Brigham
Young regularly edifies the devout and regales the skeptical.
The Mormons adopting the keystone of Catholic teaching
Submission to authority carry the doctrine of Blind Obedi-
ence from Religion to Politics and Commerce; the church
prescribes, and proscribes; what article of Faith shall be
believed and what article of merchandise shall be patronized
come equally within the jurisdiction of the Bishops, whose
domination now somewhat impaired is yet of great potency.
Every street corner has its store bearing aloft the sign
of a human eye, surrounded by a cabalistic symbol ;
Z. C. M. I.
Holiness to the Lord.
(eye)
Cheap Dry Goods
and
Groceries.
Z. C. M. I. = Zion's Co-Operative Mercantile Institute.
To these establishments, the pious Mormons wend their
way, buying and selling one to the other that trade may as
far as possible be kept from the hands of the Gentiles.
Nevertheless some of the mercantile firms of strongest
standing, are conducted not alone by Gentiles but by seced-
ers from their own Faith. The House of Walker Bro's,
doing an annual business of millions, bears the name of
30 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
young men who have openly defied the authority of Brigham
and the church.
Little can be said of polygamy except reprobation, and
scorn; the women who knowingly submit to a condition of
concubinage in a Christian country would maybe have be-
come prostitutes in the absence of such a religious dispen-
sation; yet there are among the Mormon women examples
of keenness and intelligence and in my own conversation
with them I was not favored with any confidential outbursts
against the degrading, soul-destroying influences by poly-
gamy such as enliven the pages and chapters of books and
treatises by travellers generally.
The Mormons claim, and the claim must be allowed,
that by their unaided energy they have overcome obstacles
such as no other settlers in our 'midst have ever had to en-
counter, making what once was the most frightful solitude
of the Great American Desert blossom as the rose. Their
city is a glorious exponent of the powers of man and ranks
high in the list of corporations to be noted for careful drain-
age, good ventilation, abundance of foliage, well-arranged
gardens and common-sense dwelling houses. The equability
of the climate, the charm of the majestic mountain scenery
near by, the abundance and cheapness of fruit, vegetables
and all articles of diet and the present accessibility by R. R.
promise a bright and happy future for the valley of the
Great Salt Lake when the objectionable religious feature
shall have been eliminated.
The noble ranges, snow clad from January to Decem-
ber, known as the Wahsatch and Oquirrh Mountains hem
in the valley on R. and L. and from their ore-seamed flanks
have already commenced to yield rich returns in silver, iron
and copper, a bright harbinger of the metallic harvest Utah
will furnish the world after better development.
Salt Lake City has but few buildings of note and none
of much beauty.
All tourists are expected to visit the Tabernacle, as the
cathedral of the Mormons is called; here courteous attend-
ants will always be found to escort and inform visitors. Its
ground plan is an ellipse with transverse and conjugate di-
ameters of 250 and 125 feet. 40 feet above floorings, the
red sandstone walls give support to the trusses and struts
bearing the ellipsoidal wooden roof, 68 feet from the upper
extremity of its vertical conjugate axis to the planking
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 31
below and 77 feet from the wooden shingles on the exterior
to the same point. Any glowing anticipation of architec-
tural elegance is brusquely dissipated upon seeing this
enormous stone mud-turtle, for such it resembles ; the build-
ers sacrificed all aspirations after a beautiful ideal to the
more important demands of ventilation, acoustics and ca-
pacity.
Fifteen thousand can be placed within its walls, most of
the audience can be seated and in case of fire the broad
doors, placed not more than 25 feet apart insure the safety
of the vast multitude worshipping there on solemn occa-
sions. The peculiar mathematical configuration of the
buildings causes every note of the organ, every sentence of
the preacher and the words of the singer to be heard with
a refreshing and unusual distinctness in all parts of the
edifice.
The organ,- claimed to be the 2nd largest in the U. S.,
and the 4th or 5th largest in the world is 48 feet from ped-
estal to crest of pipes, of which it now has 2300, with the
intention on the part of the Mormon authorities to augment
this number to 3200 as soon as possible: it will then be
worked by hydraulic power.
During our visit, workmen were inside the organ, busy
in its repair ; one of the elders of the church courteously in-
vited us to go inside the vast instrument and for a few min-
utes we moved about amid immense pipes of all sizes and
tones. This instrument's especial merit is the mellowness
and depth of its tone and simple beauty of its external ap-
pearance.
The Mormons declare themselves very proud of a pro-
duction from their own resources, erected by their own
people.
Upon gala days, this tabernacle is adorned in great
profusion and not always in good taste with flags, banners,
standards, evergreen wreaths and festoons; this occasions
an odd architectural innovation in the hundreds of holes
bored in the ceiling and walls the use of which is a problem
of difficult solution until the guide explains that through
them ropes and cables are passed to sustain the scaffolding
the workmen must use in getting the necessary decorations
into position.
On the spandrels of the arches supporting the galleries
were affixed mottoes, some of which I write from actual
32 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
transcript: "Obedience is better than Sacrifice," "Suffer
Little children to come unto me/' "We thank thee, God,
for a prophet!" "Keep your armor bright," "God bless our
teachers," "The kingdom of God or nothing," "Honor thy
father and mother," "Praise the Lord, Hallelujah," "Glory
to God in the Highest," "The Pioneers of 1847," "Be temper-
ate in all things," "Utah's best crop, children," &c. &c. &c.
This building, first commenced in 1864, was completed
in 1867; an average of 300 workmen being employed on it
for that time.
Near the tabernacle, a temple of very imposing charac-
ter is in course of erection in granite of fine crystallization
brought from near the "Emma Mine." In elevation it is
almost a reproduction of Westminster Abbey. 2
The Mormons say all this labor has been in sequence of
plans submitted to Brigham in a "revelation" by an Angel :
the celestial visitant's knowledge of architecture is worthy
of much commendation.
The hotels of Salt Lake, the "Walker" and "Townsend"
Houses, already mentioned, are very carefully conducted,
and rarely fail to give satisfaction to all who may visit them.
During our stay, the "break" on the R. R. caused many pas-
sengers, anxious to escape the inconveniences of an enforced
detention at Ogden, to imitate our example and seek the
more pleasant accommodations of the Mormon capital. Each
hotel was crowded to its utmost and in a spirit of rivalry
which pervades every principle of their management, the
respective proprietors, gave a number of very enjoyable
little hops, participated in by a majority of the guests from
each establishment. The Townsend House is supported by
Mormon capital, its rival representing the moneyed interests
of the Gentile population. At the former house were met
many young ladies belonging to the principal families of
Brgiham Young's church : one of them, I was informed, was
the 28th daughter in a family. Very little social intercourse
is maintained between the conflicting religious elements
peopling the valley of Deseret ; both parties seem anxious to
conciliate the good-will of the military authorities, who in
turn are very careful not to incline, in their official relations,
toward either side.
2. In San Francisco and in Salt Lake City Bourke secured a number of photo-
graphs of the buildings and scenery of which he writes, and these were inserted in
his notes, together with numerous clippings from those cities and from Omaha.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 33
The great evening drive of Salt Lake is to the military
post of Camp Douglass, at the hour for band practice and
dress-parade. The level, hard-beaten drive of 3 miles from
town to the post is fairly lined with vehicles, filled with
ladies, gentlemen and children. Around the parade-ground,
at the time of our second visit to the Camp, between one
hundred and two hundred conveyances of every character
were ranged, the occupants listening with appreciation to
the band's rendition of operatic airs. The animation of this
regular evening scene is a very marked and agreeable inci-
dent in the daily routine of garrison life at Camp Douglass.
After band practice followed dress-parade of the 6 com-
panies stationed at the post : Major Bryant, 14th Inf., con-
ducted the manoeuvres. In a pleasant evening breeze, blow-
ing from the Lake, the spectators rapidly sought their way
back to their homes in town.
Salt Lake claims one of the most elegant and complete
buildings for banking purposes in the United States ; unfor-
tunately, the bankruptcy of Jay Cooke & Co. involved those
concerned in the Western enterprise and caused a suspen-
sion of business in this concern, a very handsome edifice, ar-
ranged interiorly with what looked more to me like atten-
tion to the comfort of the bank directors than to the securitv
of deposits to them confided.
Tesselated pavements, counters of rich black and white
marble, surmounted by a railing of bronze and walnut, with
windows of cut glass; heavy chandeliers of bronze, lofty
ceilings very handsomely frescoed a ' 'directors' room,"
furnished in red morocco and oiled oak, carpeted without
consideration of cost this grandeur and luxury will now
make a poor recompense to depositors whose hard-earned
moneys will be withheld from them forever or at best during
the whole tedious process of liquidation.
From Salt Lake to Ogden and from Ogden to Omaha,
our travels were one succession of delays due to the unpre-
cedented snows of last winter having been very suddenly
melted by the great heat of an early spring; in places for
200 miles, the track of the U. P. R. R. was washed away or
had sunk in the soft yellow clay lining the banks of Green
River and its affluents. Much trouble was experienced in
providing sleeping-car accommodations for the pent up
humanity anxious to escape from confinement; finally, our
train started with its load and after a journey of five in-
34 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
stead of two days reached our destination. Our passengers
determined to make the best of a bad bargain; as we had
all been previously acquainted with each other or with com-
mon friends of long standing, we became sociable more
rapidly, even than is the rule on the Overland road.
Our party comprised: General George Crook, U. S.
Army; Captain A. H. Nickerson, U. S. A., A. D. C.; Mrs.
A. H. Nickerson and little daughter, Florence; Cutter Mc-
Allister, Esq., and Miss J. G. McAllister, San Francisco;
Chico Forster, Esq., Los Angeles; W. B. Hellman, Esq.,
and family, Los Angeles ; Thomas Mott, Esq., Los Angeles ;
Archibald Colquhoun, Esq., London, Eng. ; W. B. Lyon, Esq.,
Los Angeles; Mrs. Keeney, Albert Morrow, Esq., J. C.
Stubbs, Esq, and Mrs. Stubbs, all of San Francisco ; and the
writer.
At Laramie city, General I. N. Palmer, U. S. A., Colonel
2nd Cavalry, comd'g the post of Fort Sanders, met General
Crook on the train and as we slowly passed the post, the
band, drawn up in line played a few complimentary strains,
acknowledged as best we could by waving of handkerchiefs
to the officers (Clarke and Fowler) in charge.
At Cheyenne, Gen'l Reynolds, Colonel of the 3rd Cav-
alry, awaited General Crook's coming. Among the officers
with him we saw many old familiar faces and found our
hands warmly grasped by friends we had known in the
troublous days in Arizona.
The next day, April 25th, our congenial party broke
up, the Gen'l and his staff remaining in Omaha, the others
going by various lines East and Southeast to New York and
Saint Louis. Scarcely had we been shown to our rooms in
the Grand Central Hotel when the notes of the "General
Crook March," played by the band of his old regiment, the
23rd Infantry, broke upon the air and a long line of Offi-
cers, most of whom had served under General Crook from
British America to Mexico, filed up the main stairway
headed by the soldierly figure of Colonel R. I. Dodge. Our
long journey fittingly and delightfully terminated in a warm
welcome from old comrades whose bread and blankets we
had so often shared on crag and in canon, across mountains
and desert in the glorious days of the long ago.
Lieut-Col. R. I. Dodge, Lieut, and Adjutant Charles
Bird, Lieut, and R. Q. M. W. F. Price, Lieut. F. Dodge, Cap-
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 35
tain 0. W. Pollock, Captain Charles Wheaton, Lieut. P.
Broderick, Lieutenant 0. L. Wieting, and Lieut. Lockwood
were among those of former Arizona acquaintance, who at
this early opportunity paid their devoirs to the new Com-
mander of the Dep't. General Brisbin, 2nd Cavalry, Cap-
tains Eagan and Wells, Lieuts. Allison and Sibley of the
same regiment were among the new friends met at this time.
A full and very accurate description of the complimentary
reception tendered by the Merchant's club, in behalf of the
people of Omaha, will be found herein, extracted from the
pages of the local journals.
The next morning, General Crook assumed command
of the Department of the Platte and announced the members
of his staff ; 8 nothing of importance in the Department could
well be transacted until after consultation with Lt. Gen'l.
P. H. Sheridan, to see whom Gen'l Crook went, May 1st, to
Chicago, taking me with him.
As will appear later, General Phil Sheridan was to be
the one chiefly instrumental in the return of Bourke to the
Southwest in 1881, under special assignment to continue his
ethnological research.
(To be continued)
3. This announcement was dated at Omaha April 27. Captain Nickerson and
Lieutenant Bourke were continued as aides-de-camp.
PUEBLO NAMES IN THE ORATE DOCUMENTS
By F. W. HODGE
EVERY student of Spanish-Indian contact in the South-
west from the time of Bandelier, covering a period of
more than half a century, has been beset by the confusion
of Pueblo Indian names occurring in the chronicles as pub-
lished in the Pacheco y Cardenas Coleccion de Documentos
Ineditos, Madrid, 1864-1884. Of these none certainly have
been more perplexing than the names referred to in the
documents concerning the Ofiate conquest and colonization
in the last years of the sixteenth century, especially the
"Treslado de la posesion que en nombre de Su Mag* tomo
Don Juan de Onate de los reynos y Provincias de la nueba
Mexico y de las obediencias y Vasallaje que los yndios de
Algunos pueblos de los dichos Reynos y Provincias le Dieron
en el dicho nombre" (1598) and "Discurso de la Jornada y
Camino que desde la nueba espana hizo el Campo de Su Mag* 1
A la nueba Mexico," both of which are printed in Volume
XVI of the work cited.
As every one knows, the Pacheco y Cardenas Coleccion
is replete with inaccuracies, while the misprinting of proper
names is notorious. To prevent further error so far as
possible (for the names of tribes and settlements are by no
means always easy to read), I venture to correct those that
are printed in the two documents, and also in a partial du-
plicate of one of them which includes only the Obediencia
y Vasallaje of the Province of Zuni. In the first of these
especially many corrections are necessary. It is not expected
that much information respecting the application of all the
names appearing in the "Treslado" can be added, for when
Onate assembled the representatives of various pueblos at
Santo Domingo on July 7, 1598, and also took the vows of
obedience and vassalage of the remaining pueblos later, his
evident aim was to include by name every settlement of
36
PUEBLO NAMES IN THE ORATE DOCUMENTS 37
which any of the Indians had knowledge, with the result
that various pueblos were repeated in the varying languages
of the informants, hence a worse jumble would be difficult
to imagine. To make confusion worse confounded, the
scribes who copied the documents for the Pacheco y Carde-
nas Coleccion were often extremely careless, and that the
printers were not always paragons of accuracy we may be
sure. 1
In the following every effort has been made to insure
accuracy by examining with care photostat copies of the
original documents cited in which the names occur, in the
hope that future students may avoid the pitfalls to which
others have been subjected. In the not distant future it is
hoped that these and other documents pertaining to the
Onate colonization may be published in full, a hope that will
probably be realized sooner or later in publications of the
Quivira Society.
All the Indian or pseudo-Indian names will here be
noted, the first being those as they appear in the printed
Coleccion, followed by the names, in Italics, as given in the
manuscripts, and by brief explanatory notes when neces-
sary.
Abbo, A bo. The well-known Piro pueblo east of the Rio Grande which
became the seat of San Gregorio mission in 1629.
Abo, see Abbo.
Acacagua. Evidently the same as Acacagui. See Accafui.
Acacagui, see Accafui.
Accafui, Acacagui. An unidentified Tigua pueblo.
Acogiya, Acotziya. Apparently a fusion of Aco (Acoma) and Tziya
(Tsia or Sia).
Acoli. Evidently a Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio Grande.
Acolocu, Acolucu. Probably one of the Tigua pueblos east of the Rio
Grande.
Acoma, see Yacco.
Aggey, Aggei. Evidently a Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio
Grande.
1. For example, in the caption of the "Treslado" the copyist or the printer gives
us "Judios" for Indios, and in the "Discurso" the date 1526 is given for 1596.
38 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Aguatuyba. Mentioned by error as the name of a Hopi "captain" in-
stead of the pueblo of Awatobi.
Aguicobi, see Aguscobi.
Aguiuocobi, see Aguscobi.
Aguscobi, Provincia de Zuni. The "province" of Aguscobi is men-
tioned in the manuscript in the words "Pueblo de Aguiuocobi,
Provincia de Zuni," but spelled Aguscobi in the printed text as
before. The pueblo is later given as Aguicobi. This was the
Zuni pueblo of Hawikuh.
Alipoti, Olipoti (?). A Keres pueblo.
Alle. Evidently a Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio Grande.
Amaxa. Evidently a Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio Grande.
Amo. A Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande. According
to the list this would seem to have been the southernmost pueblo
on that side of the river.
Apena, Apona. Evidently a Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio
Grande.
Apona, see Apena.
Aponitre, Aponitze. Apparently a Piro pueblo on the east side of the
Rio Grande.
Aponitze, see Aponitre.
Aquiabo, see Aquicabo.
Aquicabo, Aquiabo. Apparently a Piro pueblo on the east side of the
Rio Grande. Bancroft (Ariz, and N. Mex., 135) misprints it
Aquicato.
Aquima, see Aquinsa.
Aquinsa, Aquima. The Zuni pueblo of Kiakima.
Ategua, see Atepua.
Atepua, Ategua. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Bancroft (Ariz, and N. Mex., 135) misprints it Atepira.
Atica, see Ytriza Atica.
Atripuy. A province consisting of forty-two pueblos, apparently
Piro, on both sides of the Rio Grande, which were the last settle-
ments on the river going southward. Mentioned also (Atzigues)
as a pueblo of the Jumano in the region of the Salinas east of the
Rio Grande.
Atuyama. Given with Chein as two Tigua or Piro pueblos in the
print, but in the manuscript the names appear as Atuya, Nya-
chein (or Mdchein).
Atzigues, see Atripuy.
Awatobi, see Aguatuyba.
Axauti. A Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio Grande.
PUEBLO NAMES IN THE ORATE DOCUMENTS 39
Axol. A Tewa pueblo, possibly the same as Axoytze, given as a Tigua
settlement.
Axoytre, Axoytze. Given as a Chiguas (Tigua) pueblo. See Axol.
Aychini, Cuchin. An unidentified pueblo. Compare Atuyama.
Ayqui. A Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande.
Ayquiyn, Ay-quin. A pueblo of the Trios or Tzios (Tzias, Sia ?).
Mentioned also under the form Ayquian (Ayquim). Perhaps con-
fused with Ayqui, given as a Piro settlement.
Baguacat, Xutis. These two names in the printed document appear
in the manuscript in the single form Baguacatxuti. The pueblo
is not identified.
Bove, Bone. The name of the Tewa pueblo of San Ildefonso (Sant
ylefonsso) as recorded.
Caatri, Catro. A Jemez pueblo. In the manuscript list the name
is spelled Caatzo, followed by Catzoho. Unidentified.
Caatzo, see Caatri.
Cachichi. Probably a form of Katishtya, the pueblo of San Felipe.
Calciati. Apparently a Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande.
Camitre, Camitze. Given as a Chiguas (Tigua) pueblo.
Camitria, Camitza. A Tewa pueblo the ruins of which Bandelier
claimed to have found in Rio Arriba county. Compare Camitre
and Comitre, which may be the same, although given as a Trios
(Tzios, Sia) pueblo as well as a name for San Felipe. See also
Castixes.
Camitza, see Camitria.
Canabi. The Zuni pueblo of Kyanawe or Kechipawan.
Canocan. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Cantemachuc, see Cantensapue.
Cantensapue, Cantemachuc. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio
Grande.
Castixes, Castixe, "called Sant Philipe and Comitre" (Comitze).
Castixes is the Spanish form of Katishtya, the native name of
San Felipe (called Kacht'ya at Laguna). See Camitria; Comitre.
Catroo, see Caatri.
Catzoho, see Caatri.
Caypa, Sant Joan. The Tewa pueblo of San Juan.
Ceca. Mentioned as a Jemez pueblo in the second printed list and
the second manuscript list. In the first printed list it is mis-
spelled Lecca, and in the corresponding manuscript it appears
to be Cecca.
Chealo, Chealo. Probably the group of Tigua pueblos east of the Rio
Grande. Bandelier believed it to be the pueblo of Chilili, but in
the documents it is given as a province.
40 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Chein, see Atuyama.
Cherechos. The Queres (Keres) ; probably confused with Querechos,
the Apache of the Plains, as Cheres also is given. See Hores.
Cheres. The Keres or Queres; misprinted Hores, q. v.
Chiguas. The Tigua.
Chiu, see Dhiu.
Chochiti. The pueblo of Cochiti.
Cienega de Carabajal. A Tano pueblo (Tewa name Tziguma) in the
valley of the Rio Santa Fe 12 miles southwest of Santa Fe.
Cizentetpi, see Cuza.
Coaqueria, Coaquina. The Zuni pueblo of Kwakina.
Cochiti. The Keres pueblo of that name.
Cohuna, see Couna.
Comitre, Comitze. The pueblo of San Felipe. Bandelier thought
Comitre to be an error for Tamita, the name of the mesa at the
base of which San Felipe originally stood, but Comitre, it is seen,
is an error for Comitze. The name is given also as that of a
Trios (Tzios or Sia?) pueblo. See also Castixes.
Comitze, see Comitre.
Couna, Cohuna. A Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio Grande.
Cuanrabi, Cuaurabi. A Hopi pueblo; probably the result of a mis-
understanding of the name, unless intended for Walpi, which is
not otherwise mentioned. It is not Oraibi (see Naybi).
Cuchin, see Aychini.
Cueloce. Probably the same as Quelotetrey (Quellotezei), a Jumano
village.
Cumaque, see Zumaque.
Cunquile. Apparently a Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio
Grande.
Cunquilipinoy. Erroneous fusion of Cunquili and Pinoe, apparently
the names of two Piro pueblos on the east side of the Rio Grande.
Cutzalitzentegi. A Tigua or a Piro pueblo noted in the manuscript,
but in the print it appears as two pueblos, "Cuza" and "Cizen-
tetpi."
Cuza. Given as a Tigua or a Piro pueblo, but in the manuscript this
and "Cizentetpi" appear as Cutzalitzentegi.
Cuzaya, Cuzaya. Probably one of the Tigua pueblos east of the Rio
Grande. Bandelier believed it to be Quarai.
Dhiu, Chiu. A Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio Grande.
Emmes, Ernes, Emmes. The Jemez.
Emxa, see Encaquiagualcaca.
Encaquiagualcaca. Mentioned in print apparently as a Piro pueblo
on the east side of the Rio Grande, but in the manuscript it is
PUEBLO NAMES IN THE ORATE DOCUMENTS 41
found to be a misprinting and fusion of the names of two pueblos,
Emxa and Quiaguacalca.
Esperiez. Mentioned as a Hopi pueblo, but an evident error; perhaps
a misunderstanding of the name of a headman as that of a
pueblo. On this point see Aguatuyba.
Fia. Given as a Jemez pueblo. An error for Tzia, which appears in
the second printed list as a part of "Mecastria." In the manu-
script it forms part of "Quiameca Tzia," spelled "Guiameca Tzia"
later on. It was evidently Sia, the Keres pueblo.
Fiapuzi. Given as a Jemez pueblo in the first printed list; in the sec-
ond it is hidden in "Trea, Guatitruti"; in the manuscript lists it
appears as "Tziaguatzi.Tzyiti" and "Tzea. Guatitzeiti" (?). The
name (or names) is inextricably confused. Fiapuzi is followed by
Triyti, seemingly two pueblos, with which compare those here
given.
Galisteo, see Glisteo.
Genobey. A Jumano pueblo.
Glisteo, Galisteo. The Tano pueblo which Onate names Santa Ana.
Not to be confused with the Keres pueblo of Santa Ana.
Guatitruti, see Fiapuzi; Tryiti.
Guayoguia. Listed as one of the Jemez pueblos, but, like the others,
inextricably confused. In one of the lists the first part of the
name is the last part of Yxcaguayo or Yjar Guayo, and the sec-
ond part of Guayoguia is the first part of Quiameca or Guiameca
(Quiamera as printed).
Guayotri. Guayotzi. A Tigua pueblo; possibly Wasotse, the Keres
(Cochiti) name of Sandia.
Guiameca, see Quiamera.
Guipui, Quigui. "Which is this said pueblo of Santo Domingo." The
present Keres name of Santo Domingo, according to varying
dialects, is Djiwi (Laguna), Tyiwa (Cochiti), Kiwa (San
Felipe), Tiwi (Acoma), T'wiwi (Santa Ana).
Halonagu. The Zuni pueblo of Halona (the gu evidently intended for
kwin, the locative).
Hawikuh, see Aguscobi.
Henicohio. Apparently a Tigua pueblo; mentioned with Puarai
(Puaray).
Hohota, Hohota, Yhohota. A Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio
Grande.
Hopi, see Mohoce.
Hores, Cheres. The Keres (Queres).
Jumano, see Xumanas.
42 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Junetre, Junetre. Probably one of the Tigua pueblos east of the Rio
Grande. Bandelier believed it to be Tajique, although there was
an early Tewa pueblo of the same name.
Juni, Tzuni, Zuni. The pueblos of the Zuni.
Kechipawan, see Canabi.
Keres, see Cherechos; Cheres.
Kiakima, see Aquinsa.
Kyanawe, see Canabi.
Leeca, see Ceca.
Macaqui. The Zuni pueblo of Matsaki.
Machein, see Atuyama.
Matsaki, see Maaequi.
Mecastria. Given as a Jemez pueblo. A confusion of the last sylla-
bles of Quiamera and Fia in the printed copy. In the manuscript
we find Quiameca Tzia and Quiameca Tzia. Tzia is Sia.
Mohoce, Mohoqui, Mohuqui. Identical with Moqui, or Hopi.
Napeya. The Tigua pueblo of Sandia; from the native name Nafiat.
Naybi, Oraybi. A Hopi pueblo.
Nueva Sevilla, Nueba Seuilla. A Piro pueblo, identified with Sevilleta.
Nyachein, see Atuyama.
Ohaha, see Ojana.
Ojana, Ohaha (?). A Tano pueblo south of the hamlet of Tejon in
Sandoval county, according to Bandelier.
Oraybi, see Naybi.
Paaco, Paaco. Bandelier believed this to be the Tano pueblo of San
Pedro, south of the mining camp of that name in Santa Fe county.
Paniete. Given as a pueblo in the print, but the manuscript reads "de
los pueblos de poniente. . ."
Pataotrey, Pataotzei. A Jumano pueblo.
Peccos, Pecos, Pecos. The well-known pueblo of that name.
Peecheu, see Pelchiu.
Peeguey, see Preguey.
Peequias, see Pesquis.
Peixoloe, Peixoloe. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Pelchui, Peecheu. Mentioned with other Keres pueblos, including
Tamaya (Santa Ana) and Yacco (Acoma).
Pencoana. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Penjeacu. A piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Pequen. A pueblo of unknown affiliation, but possibly Pecos, called
Peku at Sandia and Isleta, Peahko at Santa Ana, Peakuni at
Laguna.
Pesquis, Peequias. A Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande.
Peytre, Peydoe. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
PUEBLO NAMES IN THE ORATE DOCUMENTS 43
Piamato. Given as a Chiguas (Tigua) pueblo; unidentified. See
Xiomato, mentioned as a Tewa pueblo.
Piaqui, Piaque. A Chiguas (Tigua) pueblo. Bandelier thought it to
be possibly identifiable with Pahquetooai, a traditional village of
the Tigua of Isleta.
Picuries, Picuries. The Tigua pueblo of Picuris.
Pilopue, Pilopue. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Pinoe. Apparently a Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande.
See Cunquilipinoy.
Piomato, see Xiomato.
Pipen, see Poxen.
Polooca, Poloaca. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Popen, see Poxen.
Potre, Potze, see Poze.
Poxen, Popen (?), Pipen (?). A Tigua pueblo; mentioned in connec-
tion with Puarai (Puaray).
Poze, Potre, Potze. A Jemez pueblo. In two places in the manuscript
the spelling is Potze.
Preguey, Peeguey. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Preguey. A Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande.
Puaray, Puarai. A Tigua pueblo, noted in history.
Pueblo Quemada. Either a Tano pueblo, known as Tzenatay, at the
site of La Bajada, 20 miles southwest of Santa Fe, or a Tano or
Tewa village, also known as La Quemada, 6 miles southwest of
Santa Fe.
Pura. Given as a Tigua pueblo, evidently identical with Puaray
(Puarai), which is mentioned in the same connection.
Qualacu, Qualacu. A Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande,
mentioned in the Discurso as next to the most southerly settlement
on that side of the river. In the list of pueblos assigned to Fray
Juan Glares, however, evidently in order from north to south,
Qualacu is followed by Texa and Amo.
Qualahamo, see Tecahanqualahamo.
Quanquiz, Quauquiz. A Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio
Grande.
Queelquelu, Quelquelu. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio
Grande.
Quellotezei, see Quelotetrey.
Quelotetrey, Quellotezei. A Jumano pueblo.
Quelquelu, see Queelquelu.
Quemada, see Pueblo Quemada.
Quiaguacalca, see Encaquiagualcaca.
44 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Quialpo. Apparently a Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio
Grande.
Quiamera, Quiameca, Guiamecd. A Jemez pueblo. See Guayoguia;
Mecastria; Yxcaguayo.
Quiapo, Quiapo. Apparently a Piro pueblo on the east side of the
Rio Grande.
Quigui, see Guipui.
Quiomaqui, Quiomaqui. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio
Grande.
Quiotraco, Quiotzaco. Mentioned as a Tewa pueblo, possibly the same
as Quioyoco.
Quioyaco, Quioyoco. An unidentified Chiguas (Tigua) pueblo.
Quipana, Quipacha. A Tano pueblo located by Bandelier south of the
hamlet of Tejon in Sandoval county.
Qui-Ubaco, Qui Ubaco. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio
Grande.
Quiusta. A Jemez pueblo, possibly identical with Giusiwa, the seat
of San Diego mission.
Rayados, Rrayados, see Xumanas.
San Cristobal, see Sant Xupal.
Sandia, see Napeya.
San Gabriel. The Spanish name of the Tewa pueblo of Yukewingge
at the mouth of the Rio Chama.
San Joan Batista, Sant Joan Baptista. The Tewa pueblo of San Juan,
named San Juan de los Caballeros by Ofiate.
Santa Ana. The Keres pueblo of that name, which still exists. Native
name Tamaya.
Santa Ana, Sta Ana, see Glisteo.
Santa Clara. The Tewa pueblo of the same name.
Sant Chripstobal, Sant Xpoual. Important Tano pueblo between
Galisteo and Pecos; native name Pant-ham-ba, according to
Bandelier.
Sant Joan, Sant Juan, see Caypa.
Sant Joan Baptista, Sant Juan baptista. Probably a Piro pueblo at
the site of Sabinal.
Sant Marcos. A Tano pueblo, at which some Keres seem also to have
lived, 18 miles southwest of Santa Fe. Native name, Kwakaa.
Sant Phelipe, see Castixes.
Sarai, see Xalay.
Sevilleta, see Nueva Sevilla.
PUEBLO NAMES IN THE Off ATE DOCUMENTS 45
Sant Xupal, Sant Xpoval, Sant XpouaU The Tano pueblo of San
Cristobal.
Sant Ylefonso, Sant ylefonsso, the Tewa pueblo of San Ildefonso.
Sant ylefonsso, see Bove.
Sia, see Tria, Trios.
Tamaya. A Keres pueblo belonging to the province of Trias (Tzias,
Sia) ; identified with Santa Ana, the natives of which call it
Tamaya. The name appears also as Tamy in the documents.
Taos, Taos. The well-known Tigua pueblo. See Tayberon.
Tayberon, Tayberin, A name applied to the Tigua pueblo of Taos.
Tecahanqualahamo. Mentioned as a pueblo, evidently of the Piro, on
the west side of the Rio Grande. In the manuscript, however, the
two pueblos of Tecahan and Qualahamo are given.
Teeytraan, Teeytzaan. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio
Grande.
Tegualpa, Tegwalpa. Probably one of the Tigua pueblos east of the
Rio Grande.
Teguas, see Tepuas.
Teipana, see Teypama.
Tepuas, Teguas. The Teiva.
Tercao, Tercao. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Texa. A Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande.
Teyaxa. A Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande; probably
Tajique?
Teypama, Teipana, Teypama, Teypana. A Piro pueblo on the west
side of the Rio Grande, named Socorro by Onate.
Tigua, see Chiguas.
Tipoti. Mentioned with Keres pueblos; possibly the name of an in-
dividual, as all the Keres pueblos of the period are otherwise ac-
counted for.
Tohol. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Tojagua, Toxagua. Mentioned with other Keres pueblos. Compare
Towakwa, a former Jemez pueblo.
Toxagua, see Tojagua.
Trea Guatitruti, see Fiapuzi; Tryiti.
Trelagii, Tzelaqui. A Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande.
Trelaquepu. Apparently a Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio
Grande; mentioned in the printed copy, but not in the manu-
script.
Trenaquel de la mesilla, Tzenaquel de la mesilla. A Piro pueblo the
last one down the Rio Grande on the west side.
1. The Greek letetrs "Xp" (equivalent to "Chr") were used to abbreviate the
name "Christ" (Spanish Cristo.) Editor.
46 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Treyey, Tzeyey. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Treypual, Tzeygual. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Tria, Tzia. The Keres pueblo of Sia.
Triapi, Tziatzi. A Tewa pueblo.
Triaque, Tziaque. A Tewa pueblo.
Trias, Tzias. A form of the pueblo name now generally called Sia.
In the present document it is referred to as a province.
Triati, Tz-iati. This name appears to be confused with Tzia (Sia). Cf.
Tryiti; Tziaque, Tziatzi.
Trimati, Tziymatzi. An unidentified Tigua pueblo.
Trios, Tzios. Synonymous with the name of the pueblo of Sia, called
Tsia, not Zia, by its inhabitants.
Triyti, see Tryiti.
Troomaxiaquino, Tzoomaxiaquimo. A Tewa pueblo, the ruins of which
Bandelier claimed to have found in Rio Arriba county.
Trula, Tzula. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Truni, Tzuni. The six pueblos forming Zuni.
Tryiti. Given as a Jemez pueblo, spelled Triyti in the first printed
list; evidently confused with Guatitruti in the second printed list
and with Guatitzeiti (?) in the second manuscript list. In the
first manuscript list it is Tzyiti.
Tuchiamas. An unidentified Tigua pueblo.
Tuzahe. Seemingly a Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande.
Tzea Guatitzeti, see Fiapuzi.
Tzelaqui, see Trelagu.
Tzenaquel, see Trenaquel.
Tzenatay, see Pueblo Quemada.
Tzeyey, see Treyey.
Tzeygual, see Treypual.
Tziaguatzi, see Fiapuzi.
Tziaque, see Triapi.
Tziaque, see Triaque.
Tziati, see Triati.
Tziatzi, see Triapi.
Tzijaatico, see Ytriza Atica.
Tzios, see Trios.
Tziymatzi, see Trimati.
Tzomaxiaquimo, see Troomaxiaquino.
Tzula, see Trula.
Tzuni, see Truni.
Tzyiti, see Tryiti.
Vareato, Veareato. Apparently a Tigua pueblo.
Veareato, see Vareato.
PUEBLO NAMES IN THE ONATE DOCUMENTS 47
Vumahein. Apparently a Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio
Grande.
Walpi, see Cuanrabi.
Wasotse, see Guayotri.
Xala, see Xalay.
Xalay, Xala. Evidently the Tigua name (Sarai) of Zuni.
Xiamela, Xiamela. A Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio Grande.
Xatoe, Xatoe. A Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio Grande.
Xiomato. A Tewa pueblo; probably the same as Piomato.
Xumanas, Xumases, Xumanas, Xumanes. The Jumanos, evidently a
Caddoan tribe, called also Rrayados, with which compare the tat-
tooing custom of the Wichita, called Panis Piques by the French.
Xumupami, Xumupavi. The Hopi pueblo of Shongopovi.
Xutis, see Baguacat.
Yacco. Mentioned as a pueblo of the province of Trias (Tzias),
which was Sia. An evident mistake for Aco, or Acoma.
Yanamo, see Yancomo.
Yancomo, Yanamo. A Piro pueblo on the east side of the Rio Grande.
Yates, Yatez. Believed by Bandelier to be San Marcos, the native
name of which was Yatze.
Yhohota, see Hohota.
Yucaopi, Yncohocpi. An unidentified pueblo.
Yonalus, Yonalu. A Tigua or a Piro pueblo east of the Rio Grande.
Bancroft (Arizona and New Mexico, 135) misspelled it Xonalus.
Ytriza, Atica. A confusion of "y Tzijaatico" in the manuscript. An
unidentified pueblo.
Yxcaguayo, Yjar Guayoguia. Yxcaguayo, Yjar Guayo. A Jemez
pueblo. Guayoguia in the printed document is composed of
Guayo and guia, the first part of the name of Guiameca or Quia-
meca, given as another Jemez pueblo.
Zumaque, Cumaque. A Piro pueblo on the west side of the Rio Grande.
Zuni, see Juni; Truni.
ALBURQUERQUE AND GALISTEO
CERTIFICATE OF THEIR FOUNDING, 1706
Edited by LANSING B. BLOOM
EST summer the University of New Mexico received from
the Rockefeller Foundation a grant in aid for the con-
tinuing of the archive work in Mexico which had been begun
there by the writer during the fall of 1930. One of the
smaller documents which were photographed during August
is the interesting certificate of the founding of Albuquerque
and the re-founding of Galisteo. It is here translated, and is
accompanied by a facsimile reproduction of the original. 1
[I] Don Francisco Cuerbo y Valdez, Caballero of
the Order of Santiago, Governor and Captain Gen-
eral of this Kingdom and [the] provinces of New
Mexico, and Castellan of his forces and Presidios
for H[is] M[ajesty] &c.
CERTIFY to His Majesty (whom may God guard for many
years), to his Viceroys, Presidents, Governors, and other
Officials :
That I founded a Villa on the margin and meadows of
the Rio del Norte in a goodly place of fields, waters, pastur-
age, and timber, distant from this Villa of Santa Fe about
twenty-two leagues, giving to it as titular Patron the most
glorious Apostle of the Indies San Francisco Xavier, calling
it and naming it the Villa of Alburquerque [I located it]
in a good site, keeping in mind what is prescribed by His
Majesty in his Royal Laws of the Recopilacion, Book IV,
Title VII, and there are now thirty-five families settled
there, comprising 252 persons, large and small. The Church
[is already] completed, capacious and appropriate, with
part of the dwelling for the Religious Minister, the Royal
Houses [are] begun, and the other houses of the settlers
finished with their corrals, acequias ditched and running,
fields [already] sowed all well arranged and without any
expense to the Royal Treasury.
1. The document was found in the Archive General de la Naci6n (Mexico),
seccion de las Provincias Internes, tomo 36, ramo 5.
48
<s*
JL
^ S Smf j& /^ <*>r * sfMi/&
?rt4~> f , sAtt*/ fifoito&tsJ&db&t# f * ( s/?
:CW, -Z%, cj?ZZ~
&4&S/J^j^&
i> ^ x X s*^\ jg/
/t #*$#/, J^^t; i&/*** \J***'J*
*jfi#<MK^<
FOUNDING OF ALBUQUERQUE
^x.
**
G
. ?>sy
ALBURQUERQUE AND GALISTEO 49
Likewise I CERTIFY:
[that] I settled the old Pueblo of Galisteo with 150
families of Christian Indians of the Tano nation who were
found dispersed since the year of 1702 [and] living in the
other pueblos, ranches and frontiers in poverty and misfor-
tune, whereas today they are found assembled and very
happy in their said Pueblo entitled Santa Maria de Gracia de
Galisteo; 2 and it has been completely rebuilt, and also the
Church and Convent [but] without minister, church-bells,
or ornaments ; and the fields sowed and cultivated likewise
until now without cost to the Royal Treasury, both one and
the other [of the] new settlements. Thus I certify, and in
order to validate it I give this certification as testimony of
its truth, in this Villa of Santa Fe, on the 23rd day of the
month of April, 1706, signed by my hand, sealed with the
seal of my arms, and witnessed by the subscribed secretary
of government and war, and on this ordinary paper since
there is no legal paper nor is there any in these parts.
[signed]
FRANCISCO CUERBO Y VALDES (rubric)
By order of the Sr. Governor and Captain General :
[Signed] Alfonsso Rael de Aguilar
Secretary of government and war
So far as the wording of this certificate goes, the date
of the actual founding might have been much earlier than
April 23, 1706 even back in the previous year. Other doc-
uments, however, in the archives at Santa Fe definitely place
it in the year 1706, 8 so that it must have occurred during
that spring and only shortly before the date of the certi-
ficate.
Unfortunately the official record of the actual founding
seems to be lost beyond any hope of recovery. The "instru-
mento de la f undacion" as it was called may have included
the written petition of those who wished to settle in the new
villa; it certainly embodied the written authorization of
2. Bancroft, Arizona and New Mexico, 228, misread this name "Santa Maria de
Grado," and confused Galisteo with Santa Cruz. Hodge, Handbook of American
Indians, I, 482, also gives the name incorrectly.
3. The year is definitely stated in a petition addreesed in 1708 by the residents
of Alburquer'que to the council at Santa Fe. Twitchell, Spanish Archives, I, no. 1205.
50 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Governor Cuervo y Valdes, and also the formal proceedings
whereby the settlers were placed in possession. Responsi-
bility for its loss or disappearance would seem to lie with
Captain Martin Hurtado who was the first alcalde mayor of
Alburquerque and who held that office until 1722.* Five years
burquerque brought before Gov. Juan Domingo de Busta-
mante, protesting against three local grants which Captain
Hurtado had made while he was alcalde and without consult-
ing "todo el comun de esta villa." The governor had said
that the instrument of the founding of the villa was neces-
sary, and therefore they petitioned Bustamante to order
Hurtado to show this document before the governor or else
explain where it then was. 5 It appears that Bustamante
started an investigation but the last pages of the record
are gone. We should like to know what Hurtado had to say,
but even if he still had in his possession in 1727 the "instru-
mento de la f undacion de esta villa," it would now seem to be
irreparably lost.
When was the City of Albuquerque founded? The most
definite reply that can be made is : "In the spring of 1706."
As to Galisteo, the Indian pueblo which was reestab-
lished by Governor Cuervo y Valdes stood a mile and a half
northeast of the present Spanish-American plaza of the
same name. In spite of its "hundred and fifty families,"'
this pueblo was a failure and it entirely disappeared toward
the end of the eighteenth century. It was decimated by
smallpox and by persistent hostilities of the Comanches,
until in 1794 the few survivors abandoned their pueblo and
moved down the Galisteo river and were absorbed by the
pueblo of Santo Domingo.
4. Twitchell, Spanish Archives, II, no. 319 ; his resignation in February, 1722.
5. The petition, in incomplete form, was found at the Bancroft Library, Berke-
ley. It was dated June 20, 1727.
6. Hodge, op. cit., has "90 Indians" whereas the total individuals must have
been about ten times that number. He has been mislead by Bandelier and Bancroft
who strangely confused the records as to this pueblo with those of Santa Cruz de la
Canada which was refounded by Gov. Diego de Vargas in 1695, north of Santa Fe.
DEDICATION OF THE KEARNY MONUMENT
LAS VEGAS, NEW MEXICO, AUGUST 15, 1934
Address by DR. H. C. GOSSARD, President of the
Normal University
WE ARE gathered today on a historic spot. Nearly four
centuries ago Coronado and his soldiers presumably
encamped near here and marched by this site. Many of
the great figures of United States history have been in
this plaza. Here passed the old Santa Fe Trail and over it
went that long stream of traders and pioneers. For many
years this town was a cattle capitol of the southwest.
We are not only gathered on a historic spot but we
have also met to commemorate a great historical event
through the recognition of a great historical character.
This man was Stephen W. Kearny, soldier and statesman.
The event was his issuing of the proclamation that declared
this land to be a part of the republic of the United States.
Let us picture the scene eighty-eight years ago today.
It is eight o'clock in the morning. The plaza is filled with
the soldiers coming from the army of seventeen hundred
men camped last night on the Gallinas north of town. The
house tops and windows about the plaza are filled with the
citizens of the community. General Kearny has taken his
place on the roof of a nearby building. He reads this proc-
lamation and follows it by giving the oath of allegiance to
the alcalde, Don Juan de Dios Maes. The column of soldiers
forms and is led by General Kearny along the Santa Fe
Trail to repeat this proclamation at Tecolote, San Miguel,
Pecos, and Santa Fe. Today we are recognizing this man
and this event by the dedication of this monument.
This dedication is significant and worthy as seen by a
personal analysis of the character of the man, his acts, and
their significance to us as citizens of this community, this
51
52 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
state and the nation. The personal life of General Kearny
is largely the history of a soldier-statesman from 1812 to
1848. Time does not permit our covering the history of that
period.
The proclamation issued on this spot in 1846 revealed
both the character of General Kearny and his breadth as a
statesman. Briefly, it informed the citizens of the south-
west that they were citizens of the United States of America
and that he and his soldiers had come as friends to protect
their persons and property, that they would not be asked to
take up arms against their own people and that they should
continue in the paths of peace and their crops, herds and
homes would not be disturbed. If any damage should be
done by his army it would be paid for by the United States.
They would be protected from the roving Indians. They
were to have fullest religious freedom.
Another statesmanlike act of General Kearny was his
issuance of the Kearny Code, September 22, 1846. Gen-
eral Kearny gave the credit for this code to Colonel A. W.
Doniphan and to Willard P. Hall who was later to be gov-
ernor of Missouri. This material was derived from the laws
of Mexico, modified in part to conform to the constitution
and laws of the United States. It also was derived in part
from the laws of Missouri, Texas and Coahuila. It was
copied on an old press in Spanish and English by Captain
David Waldo, uncle of Henry Waldo of Las Vegas. The sig-
nificance of this code lies in the fact that it has continued
basic to the laws of New Mexico even to this day. The code
preserved the mode of thought, the legal practice, and the
customs of the people of this area.
Through the Kearny Proclamation and the Kearny
Code and the entire conduct of General Kearny we see his
breadth of thought and statesmanlike mind. He was an
honorable gentleman, chivalrous, generous, just. He was a
faithful officer, loyal to his duty and devoted to his country.
He was a soldier, gentleman, and statesman. We would,
DEDICATION OF THE KEARNY MONUMENT 53
through this monument, hold him up as an example to our-
selves and to our children.
Here today we establish our recognition and apprecia-
tion of something more than General Stephen W. Kearny.
We recognize the significance, to the Southwest and to the
United States, of this soil becoming a part of our Republic.
To the citizens of the Southwest this change of sovereignty
brought relief from the severe strife that had so long cursed
Mexico. It led to the early development of a safer life under
the control of the peoples of the Southwest. Also, it brought
the fruits of peace, and freedom from the curse of war
and from the attacks of the Indians. To the United States
this act brought potential wealth. The gold of California,
the rich copper ores of Arizona, and the vast agricultural
and horticultural resources of Arizona and New Mexico
were added to the potential wealth of our nation. Through
the control of the Pacific ports, the United States was put in
command of the Pacific Ocean. It brought to our country
natural boundaries, but it also brought something far
greater and more significant than all this. It brought to our
people the cultures of the Spanish folks and the Pueblo In-
dians. These cultures are increasingly influencing Ameri-
can life through their color, their literature, their music,
paintings, folk lore, and folk customs.
Today, most fittingly, we dedicate this monument that
preserves in imperishable stone the life and growth of what
was once a living tree. May it be an imperishable symbol of
the life it recognizes. We dedicate this appropriate monu-
ment to you, Brigadier-General Stephen Watts Kearny, in
recognition of your exemplary life and to commemorate the
significance of the events of eighty-eight years ago which
were enacted in this historic plaza.
BOOK REVIEWS
Picardo's Treatise on the Limits of Louisiana and
Texas, I-II. Edited by Charles W. Hackett. (Austin, Uni-
versity of Texas Press, vol. I 1931 ; vol. II 1934. Pages xx-
630; xv-618; four folding maps; bibliography, index.
$6.50 each.)
In a long sub-title, Piehardo's monumental production
of 1811 is properly described as "an argumentative histori-
cal treatise . . . written to disprove the claim of the United
States that Texas was included in the Louisiana Purchase of
1803" (italics ours). The treatise is really a compendium
and digest of everything which Father Pichardo could find
to throw light upon the question. How comprehensive and
exhaustive the result was is shown by the bulk of these two
volumes. Dr. Hackett has employed eight-point type for all
of his quoted matter and yet he felt constrained to abridge
Pichardo's text by omitting over half of it! It would be in-
teresting to know whether any official of the Spanish gov-
ernment ever read the entire report except perhaps the
long-suffering fiscal who had to digest and report upon it.
That it was "argumentative" is evident in all its parts.
Father Pichardo was commissioned for a definite task, and
we find repeatedly that he quotes from earlier writers whose
interpretation or assumption (if favorable to his argument)
Pichardo accepts and defends, or (if unfavorable) he con-
tests often advancing assumptions of his own which at
times seem quite unwarranted.
Recognizing its argumentative character, what histori-
cal value does the treatise have? By reason of his official
appointment, Pichardo was enabled to ransack the archives
and other depositories of Spain and of New Spain, and he
gathered a formidable array of authorities which are listed
in the two bibliographies. Moreover, Dr. Hackett, in his
careful and illuminating editorial work, has drawn upon the
work of many later writers also indicated in the bibli-
54
BOOK REVIEWS 55
ographies. As a result we have in these two volumes a
perfect wealth of historical source material, a great part of
which is inaccessible to the average reader. Yet because
Pichardo has made an argumentative use of his sources,
any careful student of Southwestern history must read the
treatise critically. There is a possible "factor of error" in
the work of the translators and editor; in Picardo's own
statement and interpretation; and lastly in one or another
of the sources used by Pichardo or Hackett.
For example, the "plains of Cibola" form a principle
theme in the treatise and Pichardo asserts (I, 71) that the
Spaniards who accompanied Coronado in 1539 (sic) so
named the plains "by reason of the very great number of
buffaloes which grazed upon them." Was Pichardo mis-
taken in this assertion ? If so, his whole argument is invali-
dated.
More than a year ago the present reviewer pointed out 1
that the word "Cibola" was first associated by the Span-
iards with the Zuni pueblos; then its application was ex-
panded to the whole Pueblo country and finally to the
Great Plains. For a hundred years before there was any
"Texas," the Spaniards regarded the Great Plains (so far
as they had any claim to that region) as an extension of
"New Mexico." The country was not named for the buf-
falo, but the buffalo (many years later) were called "cibo-
los" because they ranged the "plains of Cibola." These
strange animals, the great game animal of the northern
regions, were called "las vacas de la tierra" (to distinguish
them from the cattle of Castile); and because the country
was "Cibola," this term became "las vacas de Cibola." Then
to call them "cibolos" was a simple transition ; and yet the
older term continued in use into the eighteenth century.
This point affects radically the entire argument of
Pichardo. It gives quite a different concept of the northern
frontier from that which he presents, and yet it is sup-
ported by evidence which Pichardo himself supplies. Even
1. Bloom and Donnelly, New Mexico History and Civics (1983), 26-27.
56 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
the map of 1811 with which he illustrated his treatise 2 has
the title "New Mexico and Adjacent Lands" ! Perhaps also
it will clear up a point which has puzzled Southwestern stu-
dents with regard to Father Morfi's Viaje de Yndias y
Diario del Nuevo Mexico (II, 544). This diary relates to
present Texas but not to present New Mexico, but it is intel-
ligible if "New Mexico" is understood in the broader his-
toric meaning.
Father Morfi, by the way, never visited the present
New Mexico, and his Description Geografica de Nuevo Mex-
ico (II, 544) was not original with him. He took it verba-
tim as it was supplied to him by a former missionary at
Zuiii, Padre Damian Martinez. This fact was unknown to
Dr. Thomas when he published his Forgotten Frontiers
(1932), and he credited it to Morfi. In this he agreed with
Pichardo (II, 97) ; and now he has been followed by Hackett
(II, 329). 8
Again, in various references to governors of New Mex-
ico (especially II, 257, 276, 365, 370, 512) Dr. Hackett has
relied on Bolton, overlooking the fact that the latter * says
that he copied his list from Bancroft. Since Bancroft wrote
in 1889 this list has been extensively revised and can be
found in the last four issues of the New Mexico Blue Book
(1926-1934). It is regrettable to find, even in the editorial
notes, names misspelled and errors in dates, relatively unim-
portant as this may be.
A feature of Pichardo's treatise which will probably
be of paramount interest to students of the Southwest, as
pointed out by Dr. Hackett in his preface, is the argument
that the legendary "Quivira" country lay in the present east-
ern Texas. It is an intriguing idea, and if the reader ac-
cepts the sources as Pichardo interprets them, and if he
overlooks the suppositions which crop out so frequently, he
2. The "Texas" part of this map is reproduced in volume I on page 474 ; the
entire map is placed in a jacket at the back of volume II.
3. The plagiarism is manifest by collating the "Morft" document with the
"Delgado" manuscript which immediately follows it in A. G. M., Historia 25.
4. H. E. Bolton, Guide to . . . Archives of Mexico (1913), 473-474.
BOOK REVIEWS 57
will find himself with Coronado in eastern Texas and then
he must solve (with Pichardo) the problem of identifying
the quicker and more direct route by which Coronado re-
turned to Tiguex on the upper Rio Grande!
However one may question the deductions of Father
Pichardo, he will credit him with having carried through a
most formidable task and with having given to us a perfect
mine of Texas source material. The translating and edit-
ing by Dr. Hackett and his colleagues is of a very high or-
der; and the press work is admirable very few typo-
graphical erors have been noted. The authorities of the
University of Texas are to be congratulated on a most aus-
picious series of studies which is inaugurated by these two
volumes. L. B. B.
University of New Mexico.
SaltUlo en la historia y en la leyenda. By Vito Alessio
Robles. (Mexico, A. del Bosque, 1934. (With illustrations
and maps.)
This is the second of what we hope will form a series of
popular histories of the most important and most colorful
provincial cities of Mexico. When Vito Alessio Robles sub-
mitted his thoroughly readable account of the history and
legends of that exotic seaport of "Manila galleon" fame,
(Acapidco en la historia y en la leyenda, Mexico, 1932), he
scored an immediate success, and was urged from all sides
to follow it up with another on some equally interesting
city. While it would appear extremely difficult at first to
decide upon some spot quite as reminiscent of the past and
as significant historically, culturally, and spiritually as the
distant port of tropical Acapulco, one is prone to concur
rather promptly with the writer's choice of Saltillo. And
just as Acapulco has ceased to be "but a point on the map"
and lives again in the fascinating pages of her recent chron-
icle, so too is Saltillo born anew in this account of her proud
past, vital historically and fruitful in legend.
58 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
No one was better qualified for the pleasurable duty of
garnering the data and the lore necessary for the present
work than Vito Alessio Robles, historian of Coahuila and
Saltillo's own son. The just regional pride that moved his
pen and the intimate acquaintance with folk material that
served to animate and to lighten the true historical narra-
tive, were his by right of birth ; by choice of enriching these
endowments, he has delved into the archives of his country
and state, has acquired valuable manuscripts and many
copies of rare documents, and has shared his finds in such
publications as his Bibliografia de Coahuila (Mexico, 1927) ,
Francisco de Urdinola y el Norte de la Nueva Espana (Mex-
ico, 1931), and other studies. His intoxication with the
pure bracing air and the rugged pastoral beauty of the val-
ley of Saltillo has been prompted, if not definitely guided,
into its present channel of expression by the exemplary
achievements of one of Hispanic-America's most inspired
historians, also of Saltillo, Carlos Pereyra.
In his opening pages the writer stresses the key posi-
tion Saltillo is recovering in recent years, due to the many
improved channels of communication that now link that
city with other points in the republic and with the United
States. Easily and quickly accessible today by road, espe-
cially from Monterrey and the north, the city is destined
to become the summer haven for northern Mexico and for
the "Yankee" tourist. With this thought before him, Ales-
sio Robles impresses his readers with a very moving descrip-
tion of its material beauties, its unexcelled climate, and the
as yet unmarred colonial aspect and spirit that make of
Saltillo a most attractive tourist center.
Saltillo, he tells us, was founded sometime around 1575,
and, in all probability, as an outpost for the provisioning of
the mining centers. Santiago de Saltillo, for so it was
called in its early years, soon became the commercial and
spiritual metropolis of northern Mexico and the "fecund,
generous mother of the most important towns of El Nuevo
Reino de Leon, Nueva Vizcaya, Coahuila, Texas, and Nuevo
BOOK REVIEWS 59
Santander." Its preeminence, historically and socially,
throughout the long colonial period, continued well into the
first century of independence from Spain and contributed
largely to its being chosen as the capital of Coahuila. Today
Saltillo is often referred to as the "Athenas de Mexico" be-
cause of the remarkable number of scientists, artists, liter-
ati, and musicians who claim its famous Ateneo "Fuente"
as their alma mater.
From among the many and varied episodes and legends
that color its colonial past, Alessio Robles reconstructs in
interesting detail the founding of Nueva Tlaxcala of Saltillo
in 1591 by the four hundred families from the Republic of
Tlaxcala who settled there upon the request of the viceroy
for the protection of the Spanish colonists from the native
tribes; the search for Gran Quivira, when all Saltillo left
everything behind to follow and apprehend Castano de Sosa
who, without authorization from Mexico City, had set out
in quest of the fabled spot ; the legend that grew up about
the revered Urdinola who, because of being suddenly and
mysteriously imprisoned, was forced to cede the conquest of
New Mexico to Juan de Onate; the persecution of Carabajal,
"tan obstinado y perfido judio, que decia que si no hubiera
Inquisition en estos reinos, contaria el por los dedos de sus
manos los catolicos cristianos, y se dejo quemar vivo" ; and
the legends that grace the image of "El Santo Cristo de la
Capilla."
We are told of the annual feria of Saltillo, as famed as
those of Acapulco and Jalapa; of the part the city played
in the War for Independence ; of the dynamic personality of
Ramos Arizpe; of the battle of Buena-Vista, lost to Taylor
(asserts Alessio Robles) only because Santa Anna's "mag-
nificos soldados espontaneos" had reached the limit of
human endurance he denies the charge that the Mexican
general prevented his troops from winning the day ; and of
other events that bring us down to the Saltillo that we know
today.
60 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
The book is well illustrated with views of the city and
with maps and sketches of its location, of its highways, and
of the battlefield of Buena- Vista. A select bibliography and
a very attractive jacket, the work of Bolafios Cacho, are ad-
ditional features of the volume. Save for an occasional
typographical error, it is a well printed and well edited
work.
It is no easy task to present so large and so varied an
amount of material in a coherent and smooth-flowing ac-
count. Possibly the present work could have been more
carefully planned. There is much repetition of subject mat-
ter from one chapter to another, a weakness that could have
been corrected in the final drafting of the study. Consistent
with this weakness is the tendency to stress certain events
to the detriment of others; this is particularly apparent
when some event is, so far as one can determine from the
text, not as intimately woven into the historical pattern of
Saltillo as some other. These are but minor failings, how-
ever, that do not detract from the general excellence of the
work or disqualify it from becoming a worthy successor to
its companion-study. JOHN E. ENGLEKIRK.
University of New Mexico.
Traders to the Navajos. Frances Gillmor and Louisa
Wade Wetherill. (Boston, Houghton Mifflin Company, 1934;
265 pp., $3.00. Illustrated) .
Frances Gillmor has written an important book, has
made a record that should have been made long ago. She
writes as an easterner to whom everything western In-
dians, deserts, the stern ways of pioneering are terrify-
ingly and thrillingly new. Things that were commonplace
to the Wetherills were as strange to Miss Gillmor as Marco
Polo adventuring in Cathay. And she writes well. So her
book has glamour, maybe a bit too wide-eyed, but charming
for all that. And she was level-headed enough to realize
when she went to spend a summer at Kayenta that she had
BOOK REVIEWS 61
at hand one of the most remarkable women in the South-
west.
Louisa Wade was born in Colorado and has lived her
whole life in that state, in New Mexico, and in Arizona.
When she was very young, she married John Wetherill, the
very type of intelligent pioneer. He has not only fought and
conquered the desert and its Indians; he has known what
he was doing; he is a student of the backgrounds in ruins
and in old legends. He has discovered some of the most not-
able ruins in the Southwest, and as guide he has brought to
them some of the best archaeologists we have.
Mrs. Wetherill, possibly because she lived closer to the
Indians while her husband ran cattle, is the one who knows
the Navajos. They say she speaks their language better
than she does English. Navajos look to her as to their best
friend. Mrs. Wetherill moves quietly, but her eyes flash
like lightning, seeing everything, understanding everything.
Her voice can be deep and smooth, or deep enough to scare
a malefactor to death. She is a force, that woman. She has
lived widely, deeply, and well. Out of simple living on
ranches and at remote trading posts she has accumulated
such riches that a marked trail has been beaten to her door
by everyone who would understand Navajos. One of those
rare people who achieve true culture out of what is at hand,
she learned Navajo because she needed it. She learned
legends, customs, beliefs and manners as one learns from
daily association. She had to understand Indian medica-
tion because often there was no other. It was only when
students began to come to her for help that Louisa Weth-
erill realized that she had a priceless record, valuable for
all time. So she began to write down what she knew and
to collect sand-paintings and songs. Her material accumu-
lated for years before Frances Gillmor undertook to put it
into shape for publication. Her book may prove to be most
valuable as an introduction. She has told the life of the
Wetherills and she has cleverly incorporated much data
from Mrs. Wetherill's collection. But not all. There is still a
62 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
store of knowledge there which must some day. be made
available.
Everyone who has known and appreciated the Wether-
ils must be grateful to Miss Gillmor for presenting them so
sympathetically and so intelligently. For all of us feel, as
Witter Bynner wrote in their guest book years ago :
John and Louisa Wetherill
I don't forget and never will.
ERNA FERGUSSON.
Albuquerque
Arizona in Literature. By Mary G. Boyer. (The Ar-
thur H. Clark Company, Glendale, Calif. 574 pp.) The
compilation of a regional anthology such as this for Arizona
by Mary G. Boyer, associate professor of English, Arizona
State Teachers College, is apt to be very much a labor of
love rather than an undertaking for profit. The only re-
ward for the research and industry it implies is the satis-
faction of finding gems buried in the dross of time, the res-
cuing from oblivion of fragments of creative work which
deserve to be enjoyed again by present, and perhaps, future
generations of students and other readers in the locality in
which the anthology has its roots. In a narrower sense
practically all literature is local even though in its broader
aspects universal in appeal. There is the locus of author-
ship, though the work itself relates itself to distant climes.
There is also the background or atmosphere which may be
placed in a locality having no relation to the birthplace or
residence of the author. Thus in the present volume the
compiler had to select her material from two entirely dif-
ferent sources. Not one in ten of the more than one hun-
dred and fifty authors cited is a native of Arizona. To most
of them other regions can lay greater claim, both as to
nativity and length of residence.
The compiler found her material not merely in readily
accessible books, magazines and newspapers but also in un-
published manuscripts and in small private editions of books
BOOK REVIEWS 63
out of print. The volume reflects convincingly and color-
fully much of the rapidly disappearing southwestern fron-
tier, with its Indian and Spanish origins and its impress of
pioneer miners, cowboys and ranchers. These pictured
against background of desert, mountains, mesas and can-
yons and a fauna and flora quite distinctive have a fascina-
tion giving the anthology more than a regional appeal. Com-
prehensive as is the volume of almost six hundred pages,
it can hardly lay claim to all inclusiveness and it will take
future anthologies from time to time to bring to light for-
gotten or omitted authors and worth-while writings to
which would be added the newer productions deserving to be
preserved in this form.
"Short Stories" fill the first 138 pages, opening with
"Abandoned" by the gallant Captain William O'Neill of the
Rough Riders who died from a Spanish bullet in the charge
on San Juan Hill. Then follow stories by Alfred Henry
Lewis, Edmund Wells, William C. Barnes to whom New
Mexico has prior claim, Stewart Edward White, Romaine
H. Lowdermilk, Will H. Robinson, Estelle Aubrey Brown,
Gladwell Richardson, Goldie Weisberg, Roscoe G. Wilson,
whose places of nativity range all the way from Kovno,
Russia, to San Francisco, California not one a native of
Arizona, but all of whom have caught that indefinable
something in atmosphere which justifies their inclusion in a
Southwestern anthology.
"Tales of Adventure" begin with extracts from the
"Personal Narrative of James 0. Pattie," the Kentucky
youth who accompanied his father on a trapping expedition
into New Mexico and Arizona, a hundred and ten years
ago. R. B. Stratton, Frank Evarts Wells, William M. Break-
enridge, Walter Noble Burns, Lorenzo D. Walters, Dan
Rose, Wm. P. Stover, are the other authors cited under this
group heading not one of them a native of Arizona.
Extracts from "Novels" form the third category and
the authors represented are Ross Santee, Walt Coburn, T. C.
Hoyt, Owen Wister, Forrestine C. Hooker, General Charles
64 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
King, Harold Bell Wright, Lorabel Marie Wallace, Zane
Gray, Dama Margaret Smith, Frances Gillmor, Robert
Ames Bennet, Jack O'Connor, Neil E. Cook, James Willard
Schultz, Annie Fellows Johnston; of these only O'Connor
and Cook are native Arizonans.
More than one hundred pages are given to "Poetry/'
much of it quotable and some of it still current. The Cow-
boy poems of Badger Clarke and the swinging verses of
Sharlott Hall, perhaps are the most characteristic of the
region :
The night wind whines in the chaparral and grieves in the
mesquite gloom ;
It talks of a land it never knew; it smells of white plum
bloom ;
It is full of voices I used to hear voices I've tried to forget ;
Strange, with the things that lie between, how they haunt
and hold me yet !
John P. Clum, first U. S. Weather Bureau observer in
Santa Fe sixty-four years ago, later Indian agent, whose
contributions on the Apache campaigns in recent numbers
of the NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW are classics, is
characterized as the "dean of Arizona pioneers," and his
tribute to "Nellie Cashman" is the first contribution under
"Biography and Autobiography," which is followed by
"Description and Exposition," "Humorists' Writings,"
"Legends," "Criticisms," and last of all "Spanish Transla-
tions" (from Castaneda's account of the Coronado Expedi-
tion, Antonio Espejo, Juan de Onate, Eusebio Francisco
Kino, and Francisco Garces) conclude the volume. There is
a convenient index of authors and titles, and we find also
reproductions of the words and music of two Arizona songs
and a frontispiece in color by Jack Van Ryder, a noted Ari-
zona painter. The book is handsome in typography and the
A. H. Clark Company deserves our gratitude for the publi-
cation of works on Southwestern history and biography that
otherwise might find difficulty in seeing the light of day.
One can only wish that some day some one will go to the
BOOK REVIEWS 65
trouble, and experience the joy, of compiling a similar an-
thology for New Mexico, the only change to be suggested
being that it be issued in several small octavo volumes in-
stead of one large, heavy octavo of almost 600 pages on
heavy paper. P. A. F. W.
Santa Fe.
When Old Trails Were New: the Story of Taos. By
Blanche C. Grant. (Press of the Pioneers, New York, 1933 ;
$3.00.)
This Story of Taos, commendable at any time, acquires
a greater importance now that arsonry, the doubtful bene-
fits of Incorporation, an all-too-conscious civic spirit, the
Laurentian and other cults and dynamic symmetry threaten
to change irreparably the physical and spiritual physiog-
nomy of the old village.
The Frontier Life is dying of natural death, the saddest
of all, in spite of all the artificial inhalations and injections
of festive ceremonies, rodeos, bailes, mantillas and guitars.
One might as well face bravely the fact that it has already
become history and put it down and enjoy it vicariously in
books.
Most of the first part of this story is already known to
the more diligent citizens of New Mexico through its
original sources (Prince, Garrard, Inman, Ruxton et al.)
which are here patiently integrated with extracts from little
accessible documents and publications in out of state libra-
ries, the whole deftly amalgamated so as to produce a pleas-
ant continuity.
No doubt the portion of the book that will awaken the
greatest interest will be the one dealing with the Kit Carson
period, as it is the more abundantly documented and more
closely associated with Taos.
Also very enjoyable, and mostly unknown to all but a
few old-timers, is the next period dealing with the various
mining enterprises whose memories still cling to the ghost
towns of the neighborhood. The abundance of anecdotes
66 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
springing therefrom will not fail to interest people ac-
quainted with either places or protagonists.
Last but not least merit of this book, on whose story it
is wise not to expatiate, is its bringing Taos up-to-date, and
settling once and forever the thorny subject of which artist
arrived first, where. It cheered us considerably to see some
credit being given at last to the pioneers of the art colony
now sadly wrestling their merit (a faithful respect for en-
chanting tradition and nature, both well worth pictorial per-
petuation and representation) from their more clever suc-
cessors who renounce vociferously the Spirit of the Place in
favour of standard Frenchy experimentations.
One wishes that at times the author would allow the
facts to tell their undeniably romantic story without the
accompaniment of some obviously sentimental strings, but
even such minor stylistic defects do not detract from the
intrinsic merit of this patient, orderly and loving tribute to
the last citadel of Frontier Life. GIORGIO BELLOLI.
Santa Fe.
Sky Determines. By Ross Calvin, Ph.D. (The Macmil-
lan Company, 1934. 355 pages; illustrative photographs;
bibliography; index. $2.50.)
"Sky determines/' writes Dr. Calvin at the outset of
each chapter in his book determines desert, mountains,
plants, animals, forests, peoples, vocational pursuits. This
theme, challenging as it is to information and to observation
and arresting to imagination, is also challengingly ambigu-
ous. Dr. Calvin has presented vividly and exactly the char-
acter of Southwestern life the mesquite, "low, armored,
sprangling shrub with the odd habit of lying buried, all but
its head, in a sandy, red-earth dune, until some Mexican
wood-digger exhumes it for his fireplace," which he calls
"probably the greatest water-collector in the world"; the
talus beds below sandstone cliffs, the dissected plateaus
which form mesas, the deep gashes in earth which are
arroyo beds and barrancas ; the life-zones of flora and fauna
BOOK REVIEWS 67
which embrace not only the native denizens of plains and
forest but also the dwellers of torrid desert and Arctic-
Alpine summit. I know of no book that has brought to-
gether more effectively the facts of the New Mexican scene
and the esthetic rewards "sky determined" than this book.
Mary Austin in The Land of Little Rain and The Land of
Journey's Ending has leaned heavily upon Dr. Calvin's the-
sis in interpreting the ways of nature and the ways of man.
Because she did not so thoroughly pursue the single theme,
"sky determines," she did not draw so great a mass of ar-
resting detail to so definite an end nor set up so positive a
point of view to be defended.
Long before the author brings the name of Huntington
into the study, the reader anticipates Ellsworth Hunting-
ton's point of view, that of the geographic determinist. And
the reader finds his reserve developing in the same direction
that reserve develops toward any hypothesis which is too ex-
clusive. "Sky determines" how far and how much?
"Earth Mother," the Navajos write in their creation
myths, joined with "Father Sky" to determine First Woman
and First Man. By the six world wombs were Zuni ances-
tors determined from the Nadir, Zenith, and four cardinal
points. To Shipapu still are prayer-feathers lowered before
the new houses at Shalako in Zuni. The eyes of Pueblenos
as well as the movements of their dance rhythms turn down-
ward as well as upward in ceremony and worship. How
much are life germs determined by their own validity ; how
much of a destined course in the pattern of plant or man is
undetermined by Sky?
Certainly much to thwart Sky is mentioned in New
Mexico's history and in this book. I suppose Sky is deter-
mining one way or the other. But I propose a second book
for Dr. Calvin to write, "Man and Nature Against Sky."
The over-grazing which is determining many developments
in New Mexico today was not Sky-determined, though the
Sky has made rebuttal to the argument. Storage dams are
likely to determine other than what the Sky wills, if money
68 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
and labor hold out. Fertilizers from our own potash will
answer the impoverishment of aridity and the sun's too wel-
come gaze. Emigrant trees and grasses may combat a na-
tive Sky with equal determination. Sky-Water is drawn
from earth or something neighbor to it.
All this does not end a debate which Dr. Calvin's book
could start. The chapter on "Forests" is to my mind most
suggestively and effectively written; the chapter on "Mex-
icanos" the least so. In the latter chapter, the author is
too little acquainted with the educational, political, and eco-
nomic progress of the native population as it fills the schools,
tills the soil, elects the sheriffs and justices of the peace,
operates service stations and grocery stores up the Rio
Grande Valley to the State Capitol.
It cannot be shown that the Sky in New Mexico had
any more to do with the innate depravity of Billy the Kid
than the Sky in Chicago contributed to the same callowness
in Al Capone. In both cases, however, the scene was, if not
determining, playing its part in shaping careers. There are
few who have treated the New Mexican scene more fully
or more intelligently than the author of this book.
T. M. PEARCE.
University of Neiv Mexico.
Modern Hispanic America. Edited by A. Curtis Wilgus.
(George Washington University Press, 1933; x-f630 pp.,
index.)
This is the first volume of a new series, "Studies in
Hispanic American Affairs," inaugurated by George Wash-
ington University. It is not a textbook, as the name might
suggest, but is a group of papers presented in a Seminar
Conference by sixteen of the participants, gathered at the
university in August, 1932, in its "Center of Inter-American
Studies."
Dr. A. Curtis Wilgus, director of the Center, acted as
editor and himself contributed the introductory and the con-
cluding papers. In the former he gives an excellent survey
BOOK. RE VIEWS 69
and history of the growing interest in Hispanic America evi-
dent in our country in courses of study offered, textbooks,
writings based on research, special periodicals, societies, and
conferences. This survey is followed by three papers which
were given by Dr. Mary W. Williams to supply the historic
background of "Invasion and Occupation," "Political and
Economic Administration," and "The Roman Church in the
Indies."
The attention of the seminar was centered upon the
modern period, and in the remaining nineteen papers as
many different subjects economic, cultural, and interna-
tional are discussed. As is always the case in such a col-
laboration, there is unevenness of quality and yet the re-
sult as a whole is informative and stimulating. This was to
be expected from a group which included such participants
as J. A. Robertson, J. Fred Rippy, W. R. Manning, S. Guy
Inman, Clarence F. Jones, N. A. N. Cleven, Cecil K. Jones.
The reader who has little acquaintance with Hispanic Amer-
ica will find in this book an excellent approach to the whole
subject; while the best-informed readers will be well repaid
by its perusal.
The volume is indexed but there is no general bibliogra-
phy with any of the papers. Six of the most important
papers are, however, annotated. L. B. B.
The Historical Society of New Mexico
(INCORPORATED)
Organized December 26, 1859
PAST PRESIDENTS
1859 COL. JOHN B. GRAYSON, U. S. A.
1861 MAJ. JAMES L. DONALDSON, U. S. A.
1863 HON. KIRBY BENEDICT
adjourned sine die, Sept. 2S, 186S
re-established Dec. 27, 1880
1881 HON. WILLIAM G. RITCH
1883 HON. L. BRADFORD PRINCE
1923 HON. FRANK W. CLANCY
1925 COL. RALPH E. TWITCHELL
1926 PAUL A. F. WALTER
OFFICERS FOR 1934-1935
PAUL A. F. WALTER, President
FRANCIS T. CHEETHAM, Vice-President
COL. JOSE D. SENA, V ice-President
LANSING B. BLOOM, Cor. Sec'y-Treas.
Miss HESTER JONES, Recording Sec'y
FELLOWS
PERCY M. BALDWIN EDGAR L. HEWETT
RALPH P. BIEBER FREDERICK W. HODGE
WILLIAM C. BINKLEY ALFRED V. KIDDER
LANSING B. BLOOM J. LLOYD MECHAM
HERBERT E. BOLTON THEODOSIUS MEYER, 0. F. M.
AURELIO M. ESPINOSA FRANCE V. SCHOLES
CHARLES W. HACKETT ALFRED B. THOMAS
GEORGE P. HAMMOND PAUL A. F. WALTER
CONSTITUTION
OF THE
HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF NEW MEXICO
(As amended Nov. 19, 1929)
Article 1. Name. This Society shall be called the Historical Society
of New Mexico.
Article 2. Objects and Operation. The objects of the Society shall be,
in general, the promotion of historical studies; and in particular, the
discovery, collection, preservation, and publication of historical ma-
terial, especially such as relates to New Mexico.
Article 3. Membership. The Society shall consist of Members, Pel-
lows, Life Members and Honorary Life Members.
(a) Members. Persons recommended by the Executive Council
and elected by the Society may become members.
(b) Fellows. Members who show, by published work, special
aptitude for historical investigation may become Fellows. Immedi-
ately following the adoption of this Constitution, the Executive
Council shall elect five Fellows, and the body thus created may there-
after elect additional Fellows on the nomination of the Executive
Council. The number of Fellows shall never exceed twenty-five.
(c) Life Members. In addition to life members of the Historical
Society of New Mexico at the date of the adoption hereof, such other
benefactors of the Society as shall pay into its treasury at one time
the sum of fifty dollars, or shall present to the Society an equivalent
in books, manuscripts, portraits, or other acceptable material of an
historic nature, may upon recommendation by the Executive Council
and election by the Society, be classed as Life Members.
(d) Honorary Life Members. Persons who have rendered emi-
nent service to New Mexico and others who have, by published work,
contributed to the historical literature of New Mexico or the South-
west, may become Honorary Life Members upon being recommended
by the Executive Council and elected by the Society.
Article 4. Officers. The elective officers of the Society shall be a
president, two vice-presidents, a corresponding secretary and treas-
urer, and a recording secretary; and these five officers shall constitute
the Executive Council witji full administrative powers.
Officers shall qualify on January 1st following their election, and
shall hold office for the term of two years and until their successors
shall have been elected and qualified.
Article 5. Elections. At the October meeting of each odd-numbered
year, a nominating committee shall be named by the president of the
Society and such committee shall make its report to the Society at
the November meeting. Nominations may be made from the floor
and the Society shall, in open meeting, proceed to elect its officers by
ballot, those nominees receiving a majority of the votes cast for the
respective offices to be declared elected.
Article 6. Dues. Dues shall be $3.00 for each calendar year, and
shall entitle members to receive bulletins as published and also the
Historical Review.
Article 7. Publications. All publications of the Society and the selec-
tion and editing of matter for publication shall be under the direction
and control of the Executive Council.
Article 8. Meetings. Monthly meetings of the Society shall be held at
the rooms of the Society on the third Tuesday of each month at
eight P. M. The Executive Council shall meet at any time upon call
of the President or of three of its members.
Article 9. Quorums. Seven members of the Society and three mem-
bers of the Executive Council, shall constitute quorums.
Article 10. Amendments. Amendments to this constitution shall be-
come operative after being recommended by the Executive Council
and approved by two-thirds of the members present and voting at
any regular monthly meeting; provided, that notice of the proposed
amendment shall have been given at a regular meeting of the Society,
at least four weeks prior to the meeting when such proposed amend
ment is passed upon by the Society.
Students and friends of Southwestern History are cordially in-
vited to become members. Applications should be addressed to the
corresponding secretary, Mr. Lansing B. Bloom, Santa Fe, N. Mex
irwWwlw w **Vy y* MVM* w wi w w wu w iry traitn* wv IAJ ,IAI mi IHJ
NEW MEXICO
HISTORICAL REVIEW
VOL. X
APRIL, 1935
No. 2
PALACE OP THE GOVERNORS
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY BY
THE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF NEW MEXICO
AND
THE UNIVERSITY OF NEW MEXICO
NEW MEXICO
HISTORICAL REVIEW
Editor Managing Editor
LANSING B. BLOOM PAUL A. F. WALTER
Associates
PERCY M. BALDWIN E. DANA JOHNSON
FRANK T. CHEETHAM THEODOSIUS MEYER, 0. F. M.
VOL. X APRIL, 1935 No, 2
'
CONTENTS p a g e
Civil Government and Society in New Mexico in the
Seventeenth Century . . . France V. Scholes 71
The Lineage of Don Diego de Vargas . J. M. Espinosa 112
Forts Robidoux and Kit Carson . . . A. B. Reagan 121
Buell's Expedition into Mexico . . M. L. Crimmins 133
Old Roads and New Highways . . Maud D. Sullivan 143
Eugene Manlove Rhodes, 1869-1934 . . L. B. Bloom 150
A Blossom of Barren Lands . Eugene Manlove Rhodes 151
The Governors of New Mexico . . Lansing B. Bloom 152
Book Reviews:
Lesser, Paivnee Ghost Dance Hand Game.
D. D. Brand 158
Gambrell, Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar. F. M.
Kercheville . 163
Hilda Faunce, Desert Wife. A. E. W 165
Gladys A. Reichard, Spider Woman. A. E. W. . 165
Rufus Kay Wyllys, Pioneer Padre: the Life and
Times of Eusebio Francisco Kino. L. B. B. . . . 167
Estudios y Documentos para la Historia del Arte
Colonial, Vol. I. L. B. B 169
Notes and Comments:
The Diego de Vargas Notes. L. B. B 170
Governor Pile and the Archives. P. A. F. W. . . 171
The Military Escort of 1834 172
Possible Origin of "Luminaries." Lynn B. Mitchell 173
Paul A. F. Walter. L. B. B. . 174
Subscription to the quarterly is $3.00 a year in advance; single
numbers (except Vol. I, 1, 2, and II, 2) may be had at $1.00 each.
Volumes I-II can be supplied at $6.00 each; Vols. III-IX at $4.00
each.
Address business communications to Mr. P. A. F. Walter, State
Museum, Santa Fe, N. M. ; manuscripts and editorial correspondence
should be addressed to Mr. Bloom at the State University, Albu-
querque, New Mexico.
Entered as second-class matter at Santa Fe, New Mexico
UNIVERSITY PHESS, ALBUQUERQUE, N. M.
The Historical Society of New Mexico
(INCORPORATED)
Organized December 26, 1859
PAST PRESIDENTS
1859 COL. JOHN B. GRAYSON, U. S. A.
1861 -MAJ. JAMES L. DONALDSON, U. S. A.
1863 HON. KIRBY BENEDICT
adjourned sine die, Sept. 5, 1863
re-established Dee. 27, 1880
1881 HON. WILLIAM G. HITCH
1883 HON. L. BRADFORD PRINCE
1923 HON. FRANK W. CLANCY
1925 COL. RALPH E. TWITCHELL
1926 PAUL A. F. WALTER
OFFICERS FOR 1934-1935
PAUL A. F. WALTER, President
FRANCIS T. CHEETHAM, Vice-President
COL. JOSE D. SENA, Vice-President
LANSING B. BLOOM, Cor. Sec'y-Treas.
Miss HESTER JONES, Recording Sec'y
FELLOWS
PERCY M. BALDWIN EDGAR L. HEWETT
RALPH P. BIEBER FREDERICK W. HODGE
WILLIAM C. BINKLEY ALFRED V. KIDDER
LANSING B. BLOOM J. LLOYD MECHAM
HERBERT E. BOLTON THEODOSIUS MEYER, O. F. M.
AURELIO M. ESPINOSA FRANCE V. SCHOLES
CHARLES W. HACKETT ALFRED B. THOMAS
GEORGE P. HAMMOND PAUL A. F. WALTER
CONSTITUTION
OF THE
HISTORICAL SOCIETY OP NEW MEXICO
(As amended Nov. 19, 1929)
Article 1. Name. This Society shall be called the Historical Society
of New Mexico.
Article 2. Objects and Operation. The objects of the Society shall be,
in general, the promotion of historical studies; and in particular, the
discovery, collection, preservation, and publication of historical ma-
terial, especially such as relates to New Mexico.
Article 3. Membership. The Society shall consist of Members, Fel-
lows, Life Members and Honorary Life Members.
(a) Members. Persons recommended by the Executive Council
and elected by the Society may become members.
(b) Fellows. Members who show, by published work, special
aptitude for historical investigation may become Fellows. Immedi-
ately following the adoption of this Constitution, the Executive
Council shall elect five Fellows, and the body thus created may there-
after elect additional Fellows on the nomination of the Executive
Council. The number of Fellows shall never exceed twenty-five.
(c) Life Members. In addition to life members of the Historical
Society of New. Mexico at the date of the adoption hereof, such other
benefactors of the Society as shall pay into its treasury at one time
the sum of fifty dollars, or shall present to the Society an equivalent
in books, manuscripts, portraits, or other acceptable material of an
historic nature, may upon recommendation by the Executive Council
and election by the Society, be classed as Life Members.
(d) Honorary Life Members. Persons who have rendered emi-
nent service to New Mexico and others who have, by published work,
contributed to the historical literature of New Mexico or the South-
west, may become Honorary Life Members upon being recommended
by the Executive Council and elected by the Society.
Article 4. Officers. The elective officers of the Society shall be a
president, two vice-presidents, a corresponding secretary and treas-
urer, and a recording secretary; and these five officers shall constitute
the Executive Council with full administrative powers.
Officers shall qualify on January 1st following their election, and
shall hold office for the term of two years and until their successors
shall have been elected and qualified.
Article 5. Elections. At the October meeting of each odd-numbered
year, a nominating committee shall be named by the president of the
Society and such committee shall make its report to the Society at
the November meeting. Nominations may be made from the floor
and the Society shall, in open meeting, proceed to elect its officers by
ballot, those nominees receiving a majority of the votes cast for the
respective offices to be declared elected.
Article 6. Dues. Dues shall be $3.00 for each calendar year, and
shall entitle members to receive bulletins as published and also the
Historical Review.
Article 7. Publications. All publications of the Society and the selec-
tion and editing of matter for publication shall be under the direction
and control of the Executive Council.
Article 8. Meetings. Monthly meetings of the Society shall be held at
the rooms of the Society on the third Tuesday of each month at
eight P. M. The Executive Council shall meet at any time upon call
of the President or of three of its members.
Article 9. Quorums. Seven members of the Society and three mem-
bers of the Executive Council, shall constitute quorums.
Article 10. Amendments. Amendments to this constitution shall be-
come operative after being recommended by the Executive Council
and approved by two-thirds of the members present and voting at
any regular monthly meeting; provided, that notice of the proposed
amendment shall have been given at a regular meeting o.f the Society,
at least four weeks prior to the meeting when such proposed amend~
ment is passed upon by the Society.
Students and friends of Southwestern History are cordially in-
vited to become members. Applications should be addressed to the
corresponding secretary, Mr. Lansing B. Bloom, Santa Fe, N. Mex.
" l vt
l0ut<
DIEGO DE VARGAS COAT OF ARMS
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL
REVIEW
VOL. X APRIL, 1935 No. ^2
CIVIL GOVERNMENT AND SOCIETY IN NEW
MEXICO IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
By FRANCE V. SCHOLES
THIS ESSAY will describe briefly the form and character
of government in the province of New Mexico in the
period preceding the Pueblo Revolt of 1680, the character of
the non-aboriginal population, and the bases of provincial
economics. 1
A. NEW MEXICO AND NEW SPAIN
New Mexico in the seventeenth century was the vast
northland, extending from the Rio Colorado eastward to the
Great Plains, and from the northern frontier of the prov-
ince of New Biscay northward to the Strait of Anian. No
attempt was made to define its limits, for there was no
need ; and Spain was willing that the area comprised under
the phrase, "the Kingdom and Provinces of New Mexico,"
should remain as indefinite as possible, for any delimitation
of boundaries would have implied a limit on her claim to the
entire trans-Mississippi country. Even to the southward,
where New Mexico had her contacts with New Spain, there
was no definite boundary set up between New Mexico and
1. The materials on which this essay is based consist mostly of manuscript
sources in the archives of Mexico and Spain which the author has investigated during
recent years in preparation for his two projected studies: (1) Church and State in
New Mexico in the Seventeenth Century; (2) History of New Mexico, 15S<-1682.
These manuscript materials are so extensive that no attempt will be made here to cite
them, except in cases where a single citation can be used to illustrate a particular
point. Most of the essay consists of generalizations based on the whole range of
sources.
[71]
72 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
New Biscay prior to 1680. The desert wastes of Chihuahua
were an effective barrier to the rapid extension of settle-
ment from either the north or the south, so that questions of
jurisdictional limits of the two provinces were largely
theoretical.
Thus New Mexico may be thought of as Spain's claim
to the north country an empire in itself, stretching for
hundreds of miles in all directions. The New Mexicans
themselves knew little about the greater part of this vast
land, although exploring expeditions were sent out to the
frontiers from time to time to test its possibilities. The
area over which the provincial authorities exercised effec-
tive jurisdiction was definitely limited, and comprised only
a fraction of the total which bore the name of New Mexico.
It extended from the pueblo of Taos on the north to the
pueblo of Senecu, and later to the Manso-Suma area, on
the south, 3 and from the Hopi towns of eastern Arizona on
the west to the pueblo of Pecos on the east. Even within
this limited area settlement was sparse, and there were
great reaches entirely uninhabited.
The province of New Mexico formed a part of the vice-
royalty of New Spain. It had been the desire of Ofiate to be
independent of all supervisory authority in the New World
and to be subject directly to the king and council in Spain,
but his efforts to this end were never crowned with success.'
After the resignation of Onate, responsibility for the gov-
ernment of New Mexico was assumed by the viceregal
authorities of New Spain. Governors of the province were
appointed by the viceroy who exercised a general super-
vision over military and civil administration. The audiencia
of Mexico became the court of appeal, and it actively advised
2. The El Paso missions were founded and administered by New Mexican friars,
under the protection and patronage of the governors of the province, but apparently
the issue of actual legal jurisdiction over the El Paso area never became a practical
problem until after the Pueblo Revolt when the Spanish refugees were settled
near the Pass. Cf. E. Hughes, The Beginnings of Settlement in the El Paso District.
(Berkeley, 1914), passim.
3. G. P. Hammond, Don Juan de Onate and the Founding of New Mexico (Santa
Fe. 1927), passim.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 73
the viceroy on all matters of high policy concerning the
province. In financial matters the viceroy and the royal
officials of the central treasury in Mexico City had control.
The measure of control which the viceregal authorities
were able to maintain over local administration in New
Mexico varied greatly from time to time, but at best it was
ineffective, especially at the time of crisis. This was due
mostly to the great distance some fifteen hundred miles
which separated Mexico City from Santa Fe\ At least a
third of the distance was semi-desert country, inhabited by
hostile, nomadic tribes. The mission supply caravan usually
took some six months to make the journey each way, and
frequently remained another six months in the province, so
that a year and a half was counted a normal round trip. It
was possible, of course, to make the journey in much less
time, and dispatches of mail were sometimes sent in a few
weeks. But even with the greatest speed, many months
elapsed before the provincial authorities could consult the
viceroy and get a reply, or before aggrieved parties in New
Mexico could file their complaints and get redress, for, in
addition to the factor of distance, there were the inevitable
delays in the processes of colonial administration to be
reckoned with. To make matters worse, it was exceedingly
difficult for an administrative officer in Mexico City to form
an accurate judgment concerning 1 the trustworthiness of the
reports on the basis of which he was obliged to make his
decision. Such reports were always highly circumstantial,
if not sometimes positively falsified. Moreover, the frankly
expressed prejudices of the viceroy or his aids sometimes
influenced their decisions on local New Mexican affairs, and
if it is true that some of the governors of the province were
merely the favorites of the viceroy, or had been granted
office as a result of outright bribery, then justice was bound
to be perverted. This state of affairs had an exceedingly
unfortunate effect on provincial development, for it encour-
aged arbitrary government and made possible the gravest
sort of administrative abuses. If tardy justice was exacted
74 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
in a few notorious cases, this could not offset the evil effects
of abuses which had been allowed to go unpunished for
years.
B. THE PROVINCIAL GOVERNOR
The contract by which Juan de Ofiate was granted
authority to conquer and colonize New Mexico gave him and
his heirs for two generations the title of Adelantado, Gov-
ernor, and Captain General. He and his family also re-
ceived certain important privileges and exemptions, admin-
istrative and fiscal, of the sort usually granted to founders
of new provinces. When Ofiate resigned his offices and
titles in 1607, the viceroy appointed Juan Martinez de Mon-
toya, one of Onate's captains, to act as governor ad interim
pending the decision concerning the fate of the colony, but
the cabildo of San Gabriel refused to accept the appointment
and on its own responsibility named Onate's young son, Don
Crist6bal, to govern." The Ofiates, father and son, were,
therefore, in charge of the province until the winter of
1609-1610 when Pedro de Peralta, a new appointee, arrived
and assumed control. Administration of the province was
based henceforth on general colonial legislation and policy,
instead of on a special contract between the Crown and the
local leader. The title of Adelantado was dropped, and
Peralta and his successors had the usual rank and titles of
Governor and Captain General.
During the period from 1609 to 1680 twenty-three reg-
ularly appointed governors ruled the province. The average
term of office was thus slightly more than three years, which
was the term provided by law. 6 The shortest was about six
months and the longest exactly seven years. 6 Appointments
4. Hammond, op. cit,. passim.
5. Recopilaclon de las leyes de las Indias, lib. v. tit. i. ley x. The patent of
appointment of Gov. Antonio de Otermin, appointed in 1677, stated: ". . . e tenido
por vien de elijiros y nombraros como por la presente os elijo y nombro por ml
*or. y capn. grenl. . . . por tiempo de tres (anos) y poco mas o menos," etc. Titulo de
gor. y Capn. genl. 3 Feb., 1677. .Miscellaneous viceregal orders and decrees concern'
ing New Mexico. 1673-1677. Archivo General y Ptiblico de la Naci6n, Mexico (to be
cited hereafter as A. G. M.), Reales Cedulas y 6rdenes, Duplicados, Tomo 81.
6. The shortest term was that of Juan Flores de Sierra y Valdez, spring to
fafl, 1641 ; the longest was that of Juan de Eulate, Dec. 22, 1618, to Dec. 21, 1626.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 75
were made in Mexico City, but the actual term of office began
only when the new governor arrived and received the boston
of office from his predecessor. Salary, which was two thou-
sand pesos annually, began with the date of departure from
Mexico City and ended with the date of transfer of author-
ity to a successor in New Mexico. In the case of absence or
death of a governor, control was assumed by the cabildo of
Santa Fe or by a lieutenant appointed by the regular incum-
bent. 7
It was the governor's function to promote the general
advancement of the province, to secure the administration
of justice, to defend the province from internal revolt and
from attack by outside enemies, especially the marauding
nomads, to foster and protect the missions, and to protect
the settled Pueblo Indians from abuse and exploitation. The
governor was at once the political leader of the province, the
commander-in-chief of its military establishment, its legis-
lator on all matters of local provincial policy, and its most
important judicial officer. His powers were wide enough to
permit an honest and energetic man to maintain discipline
and secure justice, or to make it possible for a self-seeking
official to become a local tyrant. 8
7. In 1641, Gov. Juan F16res de Sierra y Valdez, realizing that he was dying,
appointed a well-known soldier, Francisco Gomez, to rule as lieutenant-governor in hit
place. But the cabildo of Santa F6 refused to accept this arrangement, and assumed
full authority itself.
8. The powers which the governor exercised were defined in the general legis-
lation on colonial administration and in the instruction given to each governor at the
time of his appointment. The Recopilacidn and Sol6ranzo's commentaries (Politica
Indiana) contain the essential general legislation. The "Ordenanzas . . . para los
nuevos descubrimientos," 1573, (Col. doc. inedit. . . . de America y Oceania, XVI,
142-187) should be consulted, and also Onate's contract in C. W. Hackett, Historical
documents relating to New Mexico, Nueva Vizcaya and approaches thereto, to 1779
(Wash. 1923), I, 225-255. The instructions issued to Peralta in 1609 and those given
to Otermfn in 1677 have been preserved. They are practically identical so it is
apparent that the governor's instructions followed a set formula which was varied
only with regard to special problems arising from time to time. Peralta's instruction
has been printed, Spanish text and English translation, by L. B. Bloom and I. L.
Chaves, "Ynstruccion a Peralta," NEW MEX. HIST. REV., IV (1929), 178-187. Oter-
min's instruction: "Ynstruccion de lo que a de guardar don Antonio Otermin . . .," in
Miscellaneous viceregal orders and decrees concerning New Mexico. 167S-1677.
A. G. M., Reales Cedulas y 6rdenes, Duplicados, Tomo 81. In 1621 special instruction*
76 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
The obligation to promote the general welfare of the
province implied a wide range of authority. The governor
was empowered to issue necessary ordinances and decrees,
general and special; to divide the province into lesser ad-
ministrative districts; to appoint lesser officials; and to
supervise the government of the Villa de Santa Fe and of
the rural subdivisions or jurisdictions. 9 It is his duty to
assist in every possible manner the growth and well being
of the non-aboriginal community : to select suitable sites for
settlements, taking care that the population was not unduly
scattered ; to foster the growth of the Villa de Santa Fe and
the maintenance there of an adequate soldier-encomendero
citizenry; to supervise the assignment of lands and water
rights outside the Villa de Santa Fe ; and to prevent the citi-
zens from absenting themselves from the province without
his license. 10 He was responsible also for the maintenance
of public buildings, such as the Casa Real, strongholds and
forts, and supply depots, and for maintenance of roads and
communications, especially the Camino Real through the
Rio Grande valley to El Paso and New Spain. Once during
his term of office the governor was expected to make a for-
mal visitation of his province in order to inquire into the
state of the community, to correct abuses and to make any
necessary changes in the local administration." Although
the visitation had a certain value in giving the governor
9. Cf. "Ordenanzaa . . . para los nuevos descubrimientos," and Onate's contract
based on them.
10. Instruction to Peralta.
11. Recopilacidn, lib. v, tit. ii, leyes xv-xxi.
were sent to Custodian Perea and Governor Eulate. During the years preceding 1621
the civil and ecclesiastical authorities had filed a series of charges and counter-charges
with the viceroy as the result of bitter controversy between the Church and State.
The instructions were intended to bring peace to the two jurisdictions and dealt with
many phases of general provincial policy. The first, dated Jan. 9, 1621, addressed to
Custodian Perea, was in the form of a real provision, issued in the name of the
Crown, in order to give it especial authority. It has been published in English trans-
lation by L. B. Bloom in NEW MEX. HIST. REV., V (1930), 288-298. The second, dated
Feb. 5, 1621, addressed to Governor Eulate, has also been published by Bloom, Spanish
text and English translation, in NEW MEX. HIST. REV., Ill (1928), 357-380. The four
sets of instructions will be cited individually as Instruction to Peralta, Instruction to
Perea, etc.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 77
knowledge of local affairs, it sometimes degenerated into a
sort of inquisitorial process on the governor's part, or be-
came an endless affair of charge and counter-charge on the
part of aggrieved parties. On all important matters he was
expected to secure the advice of the leaders of the clergy
and the cabildo of Santa Fe." It was required of him also to
make frequent reports to the viceroy on all matters of im-
portance.
The administration of justice in this new and strug-
gling community was likely to be more an affair of adminis-
tration than of law, and a practical executive was more
effective than a man with a flare for legal technicality. This
was true especially with respect to the relationships of the
two systems of law, the civil and the ecclesiastical, for the
delimitation of the spheres of action of the civil and ecclesi-
astical jurisdictions was ever a fruitful source of contro-
versy. The specific sphere of action of the governor as a
judicial officer included such matters as (1) cases of mili-
tary discipline and privilege under the military fuero; (2)
cases of sedition including unauthorized departure from the
province; (3) cases involving questions of encomienda and
allocation of the revenues therefrom; (4) cases dealing with
Indians in the Villa de Santa Fe. 18 The governor also had
appellate jurisdiction in cases appealed from the magis-
trates of the Villa de Santa Fe and in cases settled in the
first instance by the alcaldes mayores of the rural sub-
divisions. 14
One of the principal duties of the governor was the
organization of defense. This involved defense of the non-
aboriginal population from possible Indian revolt, protec-
12. Instruction to Eulate.
13. This jurisdiction over Indians within the Villa de Santa F6 ia explicitly
stated in the Instruction to Peralta.'
14. The governor's instructions contain no references to judicial matters except
the specific statement concerning jurisdiction over the Indians in the Villa de Santa
Fe. The appellate jurisdiction of governors, corregidores, and alcaldes mayores (i.e.,
these alcaldes mayores such as we find in parts of New Spain proper, whose authority
was often more or less co-equal with that of governors) with respect to cases coming
from the villas is recognized by Sol6rzano (Politico, Indiana, lib. v, cap. i, ii) and
78 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
tion of friars laboring in dangerous areas, and the most im-
portant problem of finding a solution of the perennial
Apache menace. He was responsible for the general direc-
tion of all military campaigns, distribution of arms and
ammunition, assignment of soldiers for escort and gar-
rison duty, and the maintenance of discipline. During the
early years of the seventeenth century the military phases
of provincial administration were limited mostly to the pro-
tection of friars at missions, and escort for the supply cara-
van. During the second half of the century, however, the
problem changed, for the growing danger from the Apaches
became the most important phase of defense and in the 1670s
it was the paramount provincial problem.
The formal military establishment of the province was
small and loosely organized, for prior to 1680 there was no
regular presidio or paid garrison. Occasionally soldiers
were sent out from New Spain on a salary for a stated term,
but the core of the local military force was a group of pro-
fessional soldier-citizens who made military service and par-
ticipation in the political affairs of the province a life job.
They were paid no regular salary by the Crown, 15 but they
received encomiendas, the revenues from which were to
be in lieu of salary. Most of them, moreover, supple-
mented the income which they received from their encom-
ienda by farming and stock raising on their own account.
15. It appears that prior to 1631 encomenderos sometimes served as escort
for the supply caravans, as well as for friars at dangerous missions. Cf. Instruction
to Eulate. The treasury accounts indicate that payment was made in certain
cases for escort duty for the caravans. A.G.I., Contaduria 726. After 1631 the
supply caravan had its own special escort paid by the Crown. See terms of the
1681 contract in F. V. Scholes, "The supply service of the New Mexico missions in
the seventeenth century," NEW MEX. HIST. REV., V (1930), p. 111. In 1664 a new
contract regulating the supply service was made and ex-Governor Manso, to whom
the new contract was granted, agreed to pay the cost of the escort. Scholes, op. cit.,
p. 898.
in the Recopilacion, lib. v, tit. xii, leyes xii, xxvi. For precedent with regard to the
appelate jurisdiction of a governor over subordinate alcaldes mayores see Eecopila-
ci6n, lib. v, tit. xii, ley xxvii, which provided for appeal from the alcaldes mayores of
the Rio de la Plata to the governors of the same. Onate's contract, based on the
''Ordenanzas . . . para los nuevos descubrimientos," provided specifically for such
appellate jurisdiction over both the alcaldes ordinarios of villas and alcaldes mayorea.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 79
The only paid military official, except the governor, was the
armorer who received three hundred and fifty pesos a year.
The number of these encomendero-soldiers was set at thirty-
five. They formed the professional service and many of
them attained the rank of captain or higher. They were to
be ready at all times to answer a summons to do escort duty
and to serve in small groups as local pueblo guards. In
times of special crisis they assumed command of larger
levies consisting of fifty or one hundred Spaniards and
mestizos and a much larger force of Indian allies. Over
these professional soldiers the governors exercised direct
control and authority. They appointed all of the officers and
they allocated the encomiendas from which the professionals
derived a part of their income. It was possible, therefore,
for the governors to build up a definite military faction
favorable to their own interest.
Financial administration was a very minor phase of
the governor's activity. Onate had received permission to
establish a branch treasury, regulate mining, etc. 18 As a
matter of fact, very little revenue, if any at all, was derived
from the province. There is no evidence that mining was
successfully carried on, even on a minor scale, so that there
were no fifths to be collected. There were no royal tributes,
for all of the Indians were subject to encomienda. Tithes
were paid by the non-aboriginal community but it does not
appear that the Crown collected its share. The half-annate
(media anata) was levied on the governor's salary, but it
was collected in Mexico City. 17 Whether New Mexico was
exempt from the alcabala, or sales tax, cannot be determined
but there is no evidence to prove that it was collected on the
primitive intra-provincial commerce.
The obligation of the civil authorities to co-operate in
the entire missionary program, both in the active teaching
16. Cf. Onate's contract.
17. The media anata was collected on Governor Samaniego's salary in 1652 and
probably on the salary of all other governors during the remainder of the period
prior to 1680. I am indebted to Prof. L. B. Bloom (who has made an intensive
study of the materials in A.G.I., Contaduria) for information on this point.
80 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
of the new faith and in the maintenance of mission disci-
pline, was stated in numerous royal orders and decrees."
There could be no doubt concerning the duty of the governor
in this respect. It was expected that he would set a good
example to the Indians, an example not only of good, moral
living but also of respect and deference for the friars. It
was his duty also to assist actively in the conversions, to
exhort the Indians to accept the new faith, to aid in the
building of churches, and to encourage the Indians to aid
the friars and to honor and obey them. Above all, it was
necessary that the civil authorities should support the friars
not only in enforcing attendance at mass, but also in stamp-
ing out concubinage and the practice of the old ceremonials.
How inadequately some of the governors and other
civil officers fulfilled all these obligations is indicated by
even the most casual study of the documentary sources for
the seventeenth century. They failed often to assist in the
active program of conversion and teaching, but more impor-
tant was the lack of co-operation in the maintenance of
mission discipline. Several governors were accused of
inciting the Indians to acts of disobedience and violence.
Mendizabal and the clergy quarreled over the question of
corporal punishment for infractions of discipline. On the
highly important question of the old ceremonial dances the
governors followed a vacillating policy. Some governors,
like Eulate and Mendizabal, encouraged the Indians to per-
form the old ritual. On the other hand, there were occasions
when the Indians were severely punished for loyalty to the
old ways, and more than once native priests were rounded
up, whipped, and some of them hanged. It is not surprising
that the Indians soon lost all respect for their new masters,
both friars and soldiers, and came to mistrust the whole
Spanish community and to react violently against the entire
fund of Spanish culture.
The governor's authority and influence over Indian
relations were of the greatest importance. Spanish legisla-
18. RecopilacMn. lib. i, tit. i, leyes ii, v-rvi.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 81
tion on Indian affairs represented a compromise between
the humanitarian principles of sixteenth century Spanish
jurisprudence and the absolute need of the dominant Span-
ish Creole minority in the New World for Indian labor. The
Indians were obliged to pay tribute either to the Crown or
to private individuals (encomenderos) . As hired servants
and laborers they were indispensable for almost any colonial
enterprise. The legislation on tribute and labor was detailed
enough and was intended to protect the Indians from exploi-
tation. Execution of these laws, especially in far-away
provinces, only too often failed to measure up to the princi-
ples of justice that inspired them. Even the most earnest
administrator found it difficult to root out abuses, for the
opposition of the non-aboriginal community, the class of
vested interest, whose very existence depended on the en-
comienda tributes or the hired labor of the Indians, was
usually so great that reforms were seldom permanent. And
disinterested provincial officials were rare. Many of the
provincial governors, alcaldes mayores, and corregidores
were themselves exploiters of the Indians, rather than their
protectors.
Almost without exception the governors of New Mex-
ico were interested in using the Indians for their own profit,
and instead of curbing abuses were often the worst offend-
ers. The documentary sources are full of evidence dealing
with the methods which they employed to exploit the
Indians. A common practice was to require each pueblo to
manufacture manias and paint them with various designs,
and sometimes workshops for the same purpose were set up
in Santa Fe itself where the Indians were pressed into serv-
ice for long hours and under miserable conditions. Indians
of those pueblos that were situated near the salt fields were
used to cart or carry salt to centrally located depots. The
eastern frontier pueblos were used as trading posts, and the
Indians were sent out to the buffalo plains to trade with the
Apaches for hides and slaves. Pifion was a prime luxury in
Mexico and had a value there ten times the New Mexico
82 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
price. The governors eagerly pressed groups of Indians
into service to range over the mountains and gather large
supplies of this delicacy. Indian artisans were employed to
build wagons and carts for the transport of all these goods
to the markets of New Spain. Usually the governors
shipped out these accumulated stocks of goods, either at the
end of their terms, or took advantage of the return journey
of the mission supply service. Occasionally, however, they
organized special caravans, and pressed Indians into serv-
ice as servants and muleteers. It was sometimes charged
that no provision was made for the immediate return of
these Indians to New Mexico, or for their living while in
New Spain, and that consequently many never returned, or
had to undergo privation and hardship until they could join
the next mission caravan on its way to New Mexico.
Not only were these trading ventures in direct viola-
tion of royal legislation which forbade the governors to
engage in any sort of business or trade, 19 but there is ample
evidence also that the Indians were often forced to labor
without pay and that even when wages were paid they fell
far short of the standard scale of pay or that the goods
which were given in exchange (and all labor was paid in
kind) were often valued far above their true worth. When
Governor Mendizabal's residencia was being taken in 1661,
the attorney for the Indians claimed that Mendizabal owed
in balances due more than twenty-four hundred pesos to the
Indians for various services, or an equivalent of more than
nineteen thousand days of labor at the rate of one real a
day. Mendizabal insisted that many of the claims were
exaggerated or that they had already been paid, but even
if the sum total were cut in half it would still be clear proof
of the manner in which a governor could exploit Indians.
When the complete residencia record was presented before
the audiencia for final judgment, Mendizabal was found
guilty on the general charge of illegal use of Indian labor.*
19. Recopilacidn, lib. 6, tit. ii, ley xlvii.
20. The residencia is in A. G. M., Tierras, Tomo 3268.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 83
Actual enslavement of adult Pueblo Indians was rare,
and was usually a punishment for certain crimes. There is
direct and irrefutable evidence, however, that Governor
Eulate sometimes gave written permission to soldiers to
seize Indian orphans as house servants. The clergy insisted
that these unfortunate children were subjected to perpetual
servitude and they were hunted down, "as if they were
branded slaves," if they fled from their masters. It may be
doubted, however, whether the authorities regarded them as
slaves. It is more likely that the permits or vales by which
seizures were authorized were issued on the presumption
that the master of such a seized orphan would teach and in-
doctrinate him, and serve as a sort of guardian, and that in
return for such protection and training the master had a
claim on the orphan's services." Of course this might easily
mean actual, if not legal slavery, for the same theory
appears to have been the basis of the Apache slave system to
be described below. Whether this practice of impressing
Pueblo children as house servants was generally practiced
throughout the country cannot be determined. It was a
common practice during Eulate's administration, and
Father Perea declared in 1633 that Governor Mora Ceballos
permitted the seizure of boys and girls who had no need for
guardianship." But this is all the evidence we have. It is
sufficient, however, to indicate a certain trend, which might
become permanent unless stopped by active denunciation
and resistance.
The capture of Apaches, especially boys and girls, to be
used as house servants, was, however, a common practice,
and the governors received their share of these spoils of
frontier warfare. The relations of the Pueblos to the
Apaches and Navahos during the seventeenth century alter-
nated between peace and hostility just as they had in the
21. The evidence on this point is in a miscellaneous group of letters, declarations,
etc. in A. G. M. Inquisici6n, Tomo 356, ff. 257-317. A few specimen vales are in-
eluded in the expedients
22. Friar Estevan de Perea to the Holy Office, 2 Oct., 1632. A. G. M. Inquisi-
ei6n, Tomo 304.
84 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
past; but as the century advanced there was a definite in-
crease in the amount of hostility, for instead of bringing
peace to the nomads and the Pueblos the Spaniards were
responsible for a sharpening of the old feuds.
The Spaniards brought to New Mexico horses, fire-
arms, and knives, and thus made possible that kind of guer-
illa warfare which has ever since been inseparably con-
nected with the name Apache. The governors and soldiers
of the new Hispanic community saw in the Apaches and
Navahos a source of profit and they were quick to take ad-
vantage of the commercial possibilities of such frontier
pueblos as the pueblo of Pecos and the Tompiro villages,
which had traded with the Apaches long before the Span-
iard arrived. Not content with the profits of trade in these
frontier villages, the Spaniards sent expeditions to the
buffalo plains to trade with the Apaches direct. But such
expeditions had the habit of degenerating into hostilities
during which captives were made on both sides, the Span-
iards seizing young boys and girls as slaves, and the
Apaches, horses and guns. From these simple beginnings
was built up the long and sad story of the Apache tribes in
their relations with the European.
The Spaniards found these ventures extremely profit-
able. Buffalo hides and Apache slaves found a ready sale
not only in New Mexico, but also in New Spain, and the
royal prohibitions against slave raids were usually futile
in the face of a real profit. It was easy to argue that the
Apaches thus captured were not being traded as slaves but
that they were being deposited in the homes of Christian
families where they would receive Christian teaching and
save their souls. Such sophistry did not prevent the slave
girls and boys from -having a value of thirty or forty pesos,
or, more correctly, the value of one good mule. 23 What is
most deplorable of all is the fact that the provincial gov-
23. The prices are found in the records of MendizabaJ's residencia, A. G. M.,
Tierras, Tomo 3268. It is indicated that the Pueblos also learned the profit to be
Grained from making captives of the nomads, in order to trade them to the Spaniards
for horses, mules, and sheep.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 85
ernors were probably the worst offenders. When Governor
Eulate arrived in Mexico City at the end of his seven year
term of office, he was arrested by the civil authorities there
and one of the charges was that he had brought from New
Mexico several Indian slaves. 24 Governor Rosas was ac-
cused of complicity in the capture of friendly Apaches,
some of whom were sold in New Spain as slaves and the
others put to work in his own workship in Santa Fe. 25 At
the time of his arrest by the Inquisition in 1662, Governor
Mendizabal claimed that he owned, or had an interest in,
some ninety Apache slaves. His enemies stated that on one
occasion, having induced a group of Apache (Navaho)
warriors to come to Jemez in peace and friendship, he not
only ordered a treacherous attack on them during which
fifteen were killed, but also executed a follow-up raid on
the camp of the nomads nearby during which ten men and
thirty women and children were captured. 28 Mendizabal's
successor, Diego de Pefialosa, even sent several Apache boys
and girls to Mexico City as gifts to his friends. 27 These
examples could easily be multiplied but they are sufficient to
indicate that the seizure of unconverted nomadic tribesmen
to be used as personal servants was a common practice and
that enslavement was actual, if not legal.
These acts of treachery and violence sharpened the
age-old hostility between the Apaches and the inhabitants
of the settled areas. Inspired by a growing hatred and em-
boldened by new methods of warfare made possible by the
horse and new weapons, the nomads began an increasingly
bitter war of attrition against the Hispano-Indian settle-
ments. The Spaniards in turn seized upon these attacks as
an excuse for new campaigns and to the vicious circle thus
created there was no end.
24. A. G. M., Reales Cedulas y 6rdenes, Duplicadas, Tomo 8.
25. Petition of Juan Francisco de Salazar, 5 July, 1641, in Expediente sobre el
levantamiento del Nuevo Mexico y pasajes con los religiosos de San Francisco de
aquella provincia en el que se trata del proceder del Obispo Don Juan Palafox.
(1640-1646), Archive General de Indias (to be cited hereaftr as A. G. I.), Patronato
244, No. 7.
26. A. G. M., Tirras, Tomos 3268, 3283, 3286.
27. A. G. M., Tierras, Tomo 3283.
86 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Thus the governor's power and influence were exten-
sive and were easily expanded either by generous interpre-
tations of instructions or by extra-legal action. All of the
governors were jealous of their prerogatives and sensitive
of their position as representatives of the Crown. They
set the standard and tone of provincial administration. They
came into contact with every provincial citizen of impor-
tance, and the character of government easily took on a
personal aspect. Very much depended, therefore, on the
ability, character, and personality of the men who were
appointed to the post.
The governors who served in New Mexico prior to 1680
were, with one exception, men who had had no previous ex-
perience in New Mexican affairs. Many of them, however,
had served the Crown in some naval, military, or adminis-
trative capacity, as corregidores or alcaldes mayores in New
Spain or Peru, as officers in the galleon service, as aides to
the viceroy, or as garrison commanders. A few of them
may have had formal university training, but most of them
had been trained only in the rough and tumble of colonial
administration. In making appointments the viceroys
sometimes took advantage of the opportunity to reward a
favorite and some of them may not have been adverse to
accepting a bribe. In 1647 one of the New Mexican friars,
writing a general complaint to the king, was quite explicit
in his statement that some of the governors were mere
creatures of the viceroy and owed their appointment to the
purchase of the viceroy's favor."
Present knowledge of the governors is confined mostly
to a few individuals who incurred the wrath of the clergy,
and the character of these men, as described in the friar
complaints, is far from complimentary. Even if we dis-
count heavily the denunciations of the friars there remains
ample proof of the fact that some of them were arbitrary in
their conduct of the government, openly immoral, crass, and
28. Friar Andres Suarez to the king, 26 Oct., 1647. Enclosure in A. G. M.,
Realea C^dulas y 6rdenes, Principals, Tomo III, No. 103.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 87
entirely unscrupulous. The most general complaint that can
be laid up against them as a group was their eager and per-
sistent desire to squeeze a profit out of their office. The sal-
ary was fairly good, as compared with other official sal-
aries in New Spain, but it was not the salary that made men
accept an appointment in a province fifteen hundred miles
from Mexico City. It was the opportunity for gain. Their
profits from trade, stock-raising, and exploitation of Indian
labor were, in some cases, far in excess of their salary.
It must not be supposed, however, that there were no
means of curbing the tyranny and greed of a self-seeking
governor or of punishing him for malfeasance in office.
Every governor was obliged to submit to a formal residencia
at the end of his term of office. The residencia was required
of all important administrators throughout Spanish Amer-
ica and the Crown had laid down definite regulations con-
cerning it. 89 That it did not achieve the end intended is only
too well known, and New Mexico was no exception in this
respect. Bribery was employed to thwart justice and more
than one governor went free on that account. 30 On the other
hand, in a few cases for which there is definite direct in-
formation in any amount, it is clear that the residencia could
be, and sometimes was, a serious matter. The most detailed
residencia report that we have is for Bernardo Lopez de
Mendizabal, who was governor from 1659 to 1661. Mendi-
zabal's policies aroused the bitter opposition of the Church
and of a considerable faction of the civil community, and
very serious charges were brought against him during his
residencia which was conducted by his successor, Diego de
Penalosa Briceno, who did not hesitate to take advantage
of Mendizabal's difficulties for his own personal profit. The
residencia and the trial by the Inquisition in Mexico City,
29. Recopilacidn, lib. v, tit. xv.
30. The clergy accused Governor Luis de Rosas of accepting a bribe from Gov-
ernor Francisco de Baeza. Petition of Juan Francisco de Salazar, 5 July, 1641, in
Expediente sobre el levantamiento, etc. A. G. I., Patronato 244, No. 7. Friar Andres
Suarez in his letter to the king, Oct. 26, 1647, accused the governor in office at that
time of similar offense. See note 28 supra.
88 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
to which he was subjected in 1663-1664, ruined Mendizabal
financially and so undermined his already delicate health
that he died before the Inquisition decided his case. 81 An-
other means of checking arbitrary government was the
power and influence of the cabildo of Santa Fe, for, although
this group was frequently controlled by the governor, there
are instances which indicate that the cabildo sometimes of-
fered strenuous resistance to a governor and his policies. 88
Most important, however, was the influence and authority of
the Church. This consisted not only of such strictly eccle-
siastical weapons as ex-communication and penance, but
also of active opposition to certain policies of administra-
tion. Moreover, the authority of the Inquisition, once it
was established in New Mexico, became a weapon of first
importance.
In 1682 Governor Otermin faced the danger of open
sedition among the discontented refugees who were living
near El Paso after the tragic revolt of 1680. The attempted
reconquest of 1681-1682 had failed, food was scarce, and
there was real danger that the Indians of El Paso, aided by
the Apaches and rebel Pueblos, might attack the Spanish
settlements. Many of the soldiers wanted to abandon the
area and move to New Biscay, and when Otermin refused
to accept these proposals several of the soldiers fled to Mex-
ico City. There they presented serious charges against
Otermin and accused him of actions which, so they said, had
directly provoked the Pueblo Revolt. In his own defense
Otermin wrote a long letter to the viceroy, in which he de-
clared that the governors of New Mexico had always been
subjected to criticism, opposition, and even violence on the
part of malcontents, lay or ecclesiastical, among the Span-
ish community. For example, Peralta had been unjustly
imprisoned by Friar Isidro Ordonez, prelate of the Fran-
ciscans, in conspiracy with a faction of the soldiers. Oppo-
31. A. G. M., Tierras, Tomos 3268, 3283, 3286; Inquisici6n, Tomos 587, 593, 594.
32. The cabildo and Mendizabal were on very bad terms, and the procurator of
the villa presented a bitter denunciation of Mendizabal before his judge of residencia.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 89
sition to the policies of Sotelo Osorio had reduced him to the
extremity of leading- his own horse to water ! Silva Nieto's
own servants had turned against him and one of them later
murdered him in Zacatecas. Mora Ceballos had been so
persecuted that he had to take refuge in the Convent of
Galisteo. Rosas had been murdered by a faction of the citi-
zenry. Arguello had been sent out of New Mexico a pris-
oner, but near Parral he had escaped, "leaving his property
dissipated and destroyed." Against Guzman y Figueroa
such serious charges were brought that he had left New
Mexico before his term of office was ended. Ugarte y la
Concha, "who was upright in justice," had been imprisoned
and subjected to open insult. Samaniego, "a virtuous and
exemplary gentleman," had been denounced in a bill of par-
ticulars consisting of seventeen demandas. Manso had suf-
fered undue severity in his residencia. Mendizabal and
Penalosa had been tried by the Holy Office. During his
first term of office Miranda had been deprived of office, ar-
rested, imprisoned in the Casa de Cabildo, and subjected to
an "iniquitous residencia." Villanueba had been utterly
ruined financially, and departed from New Mexico "with
only what he had on his back." Against Medrano such seri-
ous charges had been made that "like a madman he fled the
house in which he lived (at a time when there was) half a
vara of snow (on the ground), a Cristo in his hands, lance
and cloak on his shoulder, shouting that he was leaving for
Mexico to seek justice from God and the King against a
people abandoned by God." 88
No doubt Otermin was greatly agitated when he wrote
this letter, but we do know that Peralta was imprisoned on
Friar Ordonez' authority, that Sotelo Osorio did incur the
wrath of both the clergy and the soldier-encomenderos, that
Rosas was murdered, and that both Mendizabal and Pena-
33. A. G. I., Guadalajara 138. Testimonio de los autos fechos sobre la entrada y
recuperacion de los Yndios Apostatas subleuados en la Prouincia de la Nueua Mexico;
fulminados por Don Antonio de Otermfn Gouernador y Capitan General de dicha
Prouincia. Ano de 1682, ff. 212v-319. The Otermin letter, dated at San Lorenzo.
5 April, 1682, is in ff. 250v-256.
90 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
losa were ruined by their New Mexico experience. Oter-
min might also have added other items to his bill of particu-
lars, viz., that Bernardino de Ceballos was excommunicated
because he failed to co-operate with the clergy in executing
an ecclesiastical sentence, that Eulate found his match in
Friar Estevan de Perea, and that the clergy lodged bitter
complaints with the viceroy concerning Baeza and his
policies. 84
But in many cases the governors had only themselves to
blame for their difficulties, and it would be easy to be very
severe in denunciation of the provincial governors in New
Mexico prior to 1680. Proud and haughty, frequently
greedy and crass, ruthless sometimes, some of them guilty of
grave immorality, they brought to the administration of the
province a spirit that was frequently inconsistent with peace
and quiet and sometimes definitely detrimental to the prog-
ress, not only of the Church and the missions, but also of the
struggling lay community. But theirs was no easy task.
Boldness in policy and forcefulness in action were required
to govern a province like New Mexico. The governors had
to make their own decisions and stand by them, for New
Spain was far away. They dealt with turbulent men, real
frontiersmen, and they had to match their wits with some
of the keenest ecclesiastics who served in the missions of
New Spain. With all their faults they kept the colony in-
tact for eighty years, and when tragedy marched over the
land in 1680, Otermin displayed true soldierly qualities and
was able to make an orderly retreat from Santa Fe to the
safety of the El Paso country.
C. LESSER OFFICIALS
The governor was assisted in the administration of
provincial business by several lesser officials and by the ca-
bildo of the Villa de Santa Fe. The most important of the
lesser officials were the secretary of government and war,
34. My Church and State in New Mexico in the Seventeenth Century will con-
tain a detailed discussion of many of these incidents.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 91
the lieutenant-governor, and the alcaldes mayores, all of
whom were appointed by the governor and held office at his
pleasure.
The secretary of government and war was the notary
who attested all official documents and papers issued in the
governor's name. But he was more than a mere notary. He
was an active adviser on all problems, and an energetic
secretary could have a profound influence over administra-
tion. Many governors probably welcomed the services of
an able secretary who had had several years of experience
in the province, for most of them knew nothing about their
province before they arrived. The secretary was the man
on whom they relied for advice and suggestion, and it was
he who was the buffer between the colony on the one hand
and the governor on the other. The post frequently went to
a member of one of the older families or some well known
soldier-citizen.
Lieutenant governors were appointed from time to time
to perform special duties, such as a visitation of the prov-
ince in the name of the governor, to administer the province
during the absence of the governor, or to assume control
over a portion of the provincial area. From about 1660
onward it was customary to divide the province into two
major subdivisions or administrative districts. These were
known as the Rio Arriba and the Rio Abajo, i. e., the
upper and lower portions of the Rio Grande valley and the
neighboring districts. This administrative innovation was
the result, in part, of the increasing non-aboriginal popula-
tion in the middle and lower portions of the valley, and, in
part, of the need for a more active defensive policy in the
lower area where the Apaches were especially active. The
governor commanded the Rio Arriba, and the lieutenant-
governor the Rio Abajo.
The alcaldes mayores administered lesser rural dis-
tricts or subdivisions called jurisdictions (jurisdicciones):*
There were at least six, perhaps eight, of these units into
85. The term alcaidia mayor was seldom used before 1680.
92 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
which the entire provincial area, with the exception of the
Villa de Santa Fe and its district, was subdivided. The
alcaldes mayores were members of that soldier-citizen-en-
comendero group that formed the core of the local military
establishment. Their functions were of considerable im-
portance for they were the men who came into direct daily
contact with the Indian villages, the missions, and the estan-
cias of the non-aboriginal population. Their most impor-
tant duties were probably police and judicial, viz., to admin-
ister petty justice, to adjust differences concerning lands
and water rights, to assist the friars in the maintenance of
mission discipline, to oversee the employment of Indians as
house servants, farm laborers, and herdsmen by the Span-
ish and caste ranchers, and to supervise the routine of
pueblo life, working with and through the petty Indian mag-
istrates and officials. 88 The character of local administration
carried on by these men varied according to the policies and
instructions of the governors who appointed them, for al-
though there were certain cases in which alcaldes mayores
resisted what they believed to be an evil and detrimental
policy of the central provincial government, these men
were obliged, in the main, to carry out the orders which
came to them from Santa Fe. In certain instances, more-
over, they were nothing more than tools of the governors,
not only in exploitation of Indian labor, but also in an open
and avowed policy of opposition to the friars and their
work. None of them is more famous than Captain Nicolas
de Aguilar, mestizo and ex-murderer from New Biscay, who
was so thorough in his execution of Governor Mendizabal's
36. The difference between the alcaldes mayores of New Mexico and those greater
officials who administered the alcaldias mayores of New Spain proper were not so
much a matter of function as of authority. The alcaldes mayores of New Spain
proper were really provincial governors without the title, and from an administrative
standpoint governors and alcaldes mayores were practically on the same level. In
New Mexico they were subordinate officers, appointed by and responsible to the
governor. But the functions of the alcaldes mayores in both New Mexico and New
Spain were much the same. The authority to set up local administrative districts and
to appoint their officers was granted originally to Onate, but there was probably little
need for such local machinery until missionary enterprise had been extended over a
considerable part of the Pueblo area.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 93
policy of opposition to the Church that the friars named him
Attila.
Neither the lieutenant-governor nor the alcaldes may-
ores received salary from the Crown. The alcaldes may ores
may have received certain fees but the amount was no doubt
very small. They had ample opportunity, however, to use
Indian labor for their own profit. For, although we hear
much less about the trading ventures of the alcaldes
mayores than those of the governors, the daily contact of
the alcaldes mayores with the pueblos gave them numerous
opportunities to squeeze the Indian on their own account.
They all had estancias of their own and it was an easy mat-
ter to raise groups of laborers for their own fields and to
tend their own herds. 87
The Villa de Santa Fe was founded to take the place of
the Villa de San Gabriel which had been provincial head-
quarters during the Onate regime. There were probably
two reasons for moving the capital to another site. First,
San Gabriel, situated at the confluence of the Rio Chama
and the Rio Grande, was too far north of most of the major
Pueblo areas. Second, it was close to established pueblos,
and the Indians had long ago taken up the better lands and
water rights. The founding of a new villa had been pro-
posed prior to the change in provincial administration that
was brought about by Onate's resignation, and the most im-
portant part of the instruction to Pedro de Peralta, who
took over the administration of the province in 1609-1610,
dealt with the establishment of the new villa and its govern-
ment. The site that was chosen was more centrally located
than that of San Gabriel. It was at the foot of the Sangre
de Cristo range, at the point where the mountainous masses
of northern New Mexico begin to break up into lesser
ranges and give way to the open plains of the central part
of the state. It was easy of access not only to the important
37. There is not BO much direct evidence of abuse of authority by the alcaldes
mayores in the seventeenth century as we have for the eighteenth century. For the
eighteenth century complaints, see A. G. M., Historia, Tomo 25.
94 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
group of pueblos in the valleys to the north, but also to the
southern pueblos and to those which lay on the eastern and
western frontiers. To this new site and the settlement
which slowly grew up there was given the name of Santa
Fe. Laying out of the villa and the sites for the principal
buildings was probably done in the spring of 1610, 38 and the
Spanish population 'of San Gabriel was transferred to it
during the succeeding months as rapidly as buildings could
be erected. From that time to the present Santa Fe has
remained the capital of New Mexico. The Villa de San
Gabriel was abandoned, and during the remainder of the
period prior to the Pueblo Revolt of 1680 Santa Fe was
probably the only organized community in the province with
full local government. 39
The government of the villa was in the hands of four
regidores, or council-men, elected annually by the citizens,
and two alcaldes ordinaries, or magistrates, elected by the
regidores. They were assisted by an alguacil, or bailiff,
and a notary elected by them. All elections were subject to
the confirmation of the governor. The official and collective
title for this group of local officers was "Cabildo, Justicia, y
Regimiento de la Villa de Santa Fe." The cabildo had the
authority to make ordinances for the government of the
villa, subject to the governor's approval, to mark off the les-
ser vecindades, or wards, to assign to the citizens house lots,
lands for gardens, vineyards and pasturage, and the neces-
sary water rights. The two alcaldes ordinaries had civil and
criminal jurisdiction in all cases within the villa and its
38. L. B. Bloom, "When was Santa Fe founded?" NEW MBX. HIST. RBV., IV
(1929), 188-194.
39. There is some indication that in the early 1630's an effort was made to
found a new villa "la Villa de Nuestra Senora de la Piedad de Cerralvo." The ac-
counts in A. G. L, Contaduria, legs. 729, 732, have records of payments to pobla-
dores being sent out to this new settlement. In the papers of the Inquisition there is
reference to one Diego de Santa Cruz, "alcalde ordinario de la Va. de Nra. Sra. de
la Piedad de Seraluo que se comiensa a poblar," etc. (1631). A. G. M., Inquisici6n
372, Exp. 16. But there is no evidence to indicate that the villa was actually estab-
lished and maintained. Probably the plans never got beyond the election of officers
and the sending out of a few paid pobladores. One of the pobladores sent out in 1631,
Roque de Cassaus, was alcalde ordinario of the Villa de Santa F6 in 1639 and appears
to have lived in Santa F from the year 1632.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 95
jurisdiction, except that cases involving Indians came under
the sole authority of the governor or his lieutenant. 40
The cabildo had an influence which extended beyond the
limits of the villa. It was spokesman of the entire com-
munity both in pleas to the governor and in petitions to the
viceroy and the king. On one occasion it assumed full
authority for the government of the province on the death
of the regular governor, 41 and on another occasion the vice-
regal authorities gave it authority to act in certain matters
when it was feared that the governor would not obey in-
structions. 42 Moreover, the governor was instructed to seek
its advice on all matters of importance, 43 so that it became
a sort of advisory council for the entire province. The right
to confirm all local elections gave the governor an opportu-
nity, however, to secure the election of persons favorable to
his interests.
In general the cabildo represented the soldier-citizen
group, which was the dominant class in the community. A
few prominent families were able to maintain a noticeably
frequent representation among the regidores and alcaldes
ordinaries. The gachupin and Creole elements tried at first
to maintain a fair measure of control, but before long mes-
tizos were admitted to full participation. After all, the
number of eligible persons was small, and probably most of
the citizens of any consequence had a turn at office sooner
or later. Thus the government of Santa Fe was the only
form of self-government in the province, and for that reason
it deserves more than passing notice.
40. Instruction to Peralta.
41. In 1641, after the death of Flores y Valdes.
42. In 1660 Governor Manso fled his residencia and laid before the viceroy and
audiencia serious charges against his successor, Mendizabal. The viceroy issued cer-
tain orders which Manso was to take with him on his return to New Mexico, and
fearing that Mendizabal might not execute them, the cabildo was instructed to exe-
cute them. For documents on Manso's residencia, see A. G. M., Tierras, Tomo 3286.
43. Instruction to Eulate.
96 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
D. POPULATION AND SOCIETY
The non-aboriginal population of New Mexico was a
heterogeneous group made up of Spaniards, Creoles, castes,
and Mexican Indians. The total number probably never ex-
ceeded twenty-five hundred during the period from 1598 to
1680, and the average was much less than that. During the
first three or four decades after the founding of the province
the total was probably less than one thousand, and at the
time of the Pueblo Revolt it was between twenty-three and
twenty-four hundred. 44 The most important center of non-
aboriginal population was the Villa de Santa Fe ; but as the
number of Spaniard and castes slowly increased, especially
during the second half of the century, small hamlets were
formed and more and more farmlands were occupied at
points where water, labor, and land were available. The
most important rural areas were the valleys north of Santa
Fe and the middle Rio Grande valley between Santo
Domingo and the Piro district.
More important than the size of the population and its
distribution was its character. Prior to 1680 New Mexico
was not a colony in the real sense of the word. There was
little to attract colonists, for the agricultural resources were
limited, trade was mere barter, and minerals, except salt,
were not being exploited. The raison d'etre of the province
was the missions, and the non-aboriginal population was
there mostly to sustain and defend them. The soldiers were
the leaders of the community and gave it its character. If,
in the end, these men founded local families which became
44. Four hundred and one persons, including twenty-one friars, were reported
killed or missing during the Pueblo Revolt. The refugees who were able to reach the
El Paso country numbered 1946 persons. Of these 155 were able to bear arms. At
least 500 were servants, and among these there must have been a number of Pueblos
and Apaches. Adding the number of killed and missing to the number of refugees
gives a total of about 2347, including servants. These statistics are in Autos tocantes
al Alsamiento de los Indies de la Provincia de la Nueba Mexico. 1680-1681. A. G. M. f
Provincias Internas, Tomo 37, Exp. 6. It is apparent from many manuscript sources
that during the fifteen years preceding 1680 New Mexico suffered from the double
menace of famine and Apache raids, so that the total of 2347 on the eve of the
revolt in 1680 may represent a total population lower than that of 1665-1670. In
any case, the maximum probably never exceeded 2500.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 97
attached to the land for its own sake that was but a normal
result of the passing of time ; but in the seventeenth century
true colonists as distinguished from the soldier-citizens and
and their breed were few.
It is impossible to estimate the proportions of Span-
iards, Creoles, and castes. In the beginning there was
clearly a considerable number of Spanish born citizens and
a sprinkling of foreigners such as Portuguese, Flemish, and
French, but in time this group became a small minority.
In 1680-1681, it is evident that more than eighty per cent
perhaps ninety per cent of the population were natives of
the province itself. 45 This fact itself illustrates clearly the
lack of any considerable colonizing population. But in this
majority of New Mexico born there were many who were of
mixed blood. There is no way to determine the amount of
mixture but there is reason to believe that it was consider-
able. The reader of the contemporary documents cannot
fail to notice the incidental statements and evidence indi-
cating that mixing of blood was frequent, and that many a
man of pure European blood married an Indian, a mestiza,
or even a negro caste. This was inevitable in a community
which not only lived with the Indians and was outnumbered
by them and dependent upon them, but which received com-
paratively few new colonists. Moreover, many of the col-
onists were themselves mestizos.
Social distinctions, insofar as they existed, were much
simpler than those in New Spain. If there was any differ-
ence between Spaniards and Creoles in the beginning, it
was rapidly wiped out, for the Spaniard had no chance in
a community which received few recruits from outside.
Certainly no difference was made between Spaniards and
Creoles with respect to the few local and military offices to
which men could aspire. Such differences as may have
existed were probably between persons of pure European
blood and the half-castes. But the position of the half-
castes in New Mexico was undoubtedly better than in the
45. This is indicated by the muster rolls of 1681.
98 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
more densely settled areas of New Spain. Life on the fron-
tier put men on their own, and if a mestizo made a good sol-
dier, he was a welcome member of the community. Many
of them attained high military rank, and some became al-
caldes mayores or members of the cabildo of Santa Fe.
But despite the easy and free intermingling of classes
and despite the fact also that no man could attain any great
measure of wealth in New Mexico, there was clearly a fairly
well defined local aristocracy based on family, service to
the Crown, and worldly possessions. The contemporary
documents bear unconscious witness to the prominence of a
few families who were descended from the loyal associates
of Onate, or from men who had migrated to the province
early in its history. Loyal service to the Crown was their
proudest boast and many of them enjoyed the rank of
hidalgo that was granted to men who had served a term of
years in the province. 4 * Sons followed fathers in the pro-
fession of arms and as holders of local political and military
office. These men formed the core of that small caste of
professional soldier-citizens, that small standing military
force ready to do escort for the friars or to lead hastily
raised levies against the nomads. It was this group which
set the standard for the rest, which upheld military tradi-
tions on a far away frontier. They were true professional
servants of the Crown. Their wealth was greater than that
of families of lesser social standing; the best lands were
theirs; they had greater opportunities to engage in trade;
and they probably received the best encomiendas. In the
main they tried to keep their blood pure, but in this respect
they battled against heavy odds.
A few of these families are worthy of especial notice.
There was the Lucero de Godoy family, for example, con-
sistent producer of soldiers and officials of rank. Another
was the Gomez clan, fiercely loyal to civil authority in case
46. The "Ordenanzas . . . para los nuevos descubrimientos," provided for grant
of this privilege to first settlers in new areas and by cedula of July 8, 1602, it was
specifically granted to soldiers who served for five years during the conquest and paci-
cation of New Mexico. A. G. M. Reales Cedulag y drdenes. Duplicadas. Tomo 4,
f. 47.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 99
of conflict with the Church. Still another was the Domin-
guez de Mendoza family which produced the most distin-
guished soldier in New Mexico in the seventeenth century. 47
Other families of prominence were the Marquez, Romero,
Baca, and the Duran y Chavez lines. These names appear
in the documents of the early seventeenth century, and in
the muster-rolls formed in 1680-1681 subsequent to the
Pueblo Revolt these same names are there.
But this discussion of the prominence of a few fami-
lies does not imply the existence of any considerable degree
of social refinement. On the contrary, New Mexican life
was characterized by a roughness, a lack of luxury and
refinement, a crudeness, and a striking degree of ignorance
that is apparent throughout all the documents. Moral
laxity was widespread and a man's frailties were quickly
known. Truth was not a jealously guarded virtue. Charges
of false witness appear frequently in the contemporary doc-
uments, and there is ample proof that they were often justi-
fied. The influence of the Indians was apparent in many
ways, but none more strikingly than in the prevalence of
superstition in the practice of which they were apt teachers.
Finally, the province received its quota of fugitive criminals
and riff-raff, the off-scourings of the mining camps farther
south.
Formal education was practically non-existent. The
youth of the better families entered the military service at
an early age, and the rough Indian warfare became their
school and preparation for life. Father Benavides waxed
enthusiastic about the mission schools where "reading, writ-
ing, singing and instrument playing" were taught. 48 What-
ever may have been expected from these schools in the be-
47. I refer here to Juan Dominguez de Mendoza, who served for some fifty years
from about 1640 to 1690. He held every military rank open to a citizen of the prov-
ince, and was frequently commander of the troops sent out to the frontiers against the
Apaches. He was lieutenant-governor four times. In 1684 he was leader of the expe-
dition which visited the Jumano country in central Texas. Servicios personates del
Maestre de Campo Don Juan Domingues y Mendoza. Biblioteca Nacional, Madrid.
Ms. 19258.
48. Memorial (Ayer edit.), p. 22.
100 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
ginning, they soon became little more than pious hopes.
Father Perea, whose more than twenty years of service in
the province as compared with the less than four years
which Benavides served, was probably a more reliable wit-
ness. In 1632 he wrote to the Holy Office deploring the gen-
eral conditions of ignorance and the prevalence of super-
stition. 4 " If the friars maintained schools, only a small
group of children ever received instruction in them. A few
Indians were taught to serve as interpreters, to assist at the
altar, to sing in the choir, and the children from the more
prominent families of the soldier-citizens received an ele-
mentary training. Some indication of the illiteracy of the
province may be gained by consulting the muster-rolls. In
1681, when plans were being made to attempt the recovery
of the province after the tragic events of 1680, the governor
called for a general muster of available men. As each man
passed muster, he testified concerning the country of his
birth, how many horses and mules he could offer for the
campaign, and the condition of his weapons. Those who
could sign their own names did so, and in the case of those
who could not, it was so stated. In one of these lists we
find the names of one hundred and forty-seven persons able
to bear arms, and of these one hundred and thirty-one were
natives of New Mexico and sixteen were natives of Spain
and Mexico. Eighty-five of the total could not sign their
own names and of these eighty-two were natives of New
Mexico. Only three out of the sixteen Spaniards and Mexi-
cans were able to sign. 60 In the case of women the illiteracy
was worse. Many women appeared before the agent of
Inquisition during the years 1626 to 1680 and more than
ninety per cent could not sign their depositions. In 1631,
when thirty-three women testified, not one of them could
sign. Frontier conditions these!
49. Friar Estevan de Perea to the Holy Office. 10 Nov., 1631. A. G. M. In-
quisicion, Tomo 372, Exp. 19.
50. These muster-rolls are in Testimonio de autos originales, remitidos por dn.
Antonio de Otermin Govr. y Capn. Gral. de las Provas. de la N. Mexico. . . . al
Exmo. Sr. Conde de Paredes . . ., 1681, Mexico. Biblioteca Nacional, Legajos Series,
Leg. 2, doc. 2.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 101
Most of the non-aboriginal inhabitants of New Mexico
lived and died in the province with few contacts with the
outside world. A few soldiers were able to visit the mining
camps of Parral and Santa Barbara, or, in rare cases, Mexico
City itself, but for the great majority and this was true
especially of the women the upland plains and mountains
of New Mexico and its neighboring frontiers were the extent
of their experience. For them the arrival of the mission
supply caravan every three years was an event of impor-
tance and it was eagerly awaited. New faces always
appeared then ; and often a new governor or a new prelate.
Even the soldiers of the caravan escort were looked upon
as persons of some importance and several of them quickly
found a prominent place in provincial life.
Whatever of elegance and luxury many citizens knew
was found in the life of Santa Fe, the capital of the prov-
ince. Santa Fe was a sprawling town like hundreds of
others on the frontier. In the center of the villa was the
plaza, near which were built the important buildings. It
was the center of town life. There the soldiers assembled
on review; there the citizens came out to welcome a new
governor or a new prelate; and there in the center of it
were the gibbet and the whipping post. The most important
was the Casa Real situated on the north side of the plaza.
This building which still stands was a low, rambling struc-
ture, unpretentious and plain. It was there that the gov-
ernor and his retinue lived; there also were work-rooms,
shops, and store-rooms for supplies. Nearby was the Casa
de Cabildo which, according to report, was a ramshackle
affair. It served the double purpose of meeting-house for
the cabildo and local jail. One of the complaints made
against Governor Mendizabal in his residencia in 1661 was
that he neglected to provide the cabildo with better quarters,
but perhaps he thought that the place was good enough, for
it was reported that he said that the cabildo, his mule, and
his negress were all one ! The other buildings of importance
were ecclesiastical structures, the church, the convent, and
102 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
the infirmary. Only one of these buildings still stands, the
Church of San Miguel. The private dwellings of the citi-
zens were one-story adobe and stone buildings of a few
rooms. The streets if there were streets were probably
none too wide and were deep with dust.
The population of Santa Fe in the seventeenth century
was never more than a few hundred. Besides the governor
and the clergy the most important inhabitants were the
professional encomendero-soldiers, for their obligations as
encomenderos included not only military service but also
formal citizenship in the Villa de Santa Fe. In short, the
Indian tributes were used to assure a minimum population
for the capital of the province as well as a standing military
force. If many of these soldier-citizens also acquired estan-
cias in the country, where they could supplement their en-
comienda revenues by agriculture and stockraising, the
obligation of formal citizenship was not removed. 61 In addi-
tion to these citizens and their families, there were a few
artisans, a few floaters who came and went with the mission
supply caravans, now and then a few mining prospectors,
and numerous house servants, slaves, and Indians. Santa
Fe was a cross-section of the entire community from the
highest to the lowest, from the best to the worst.
The ordinary round of life must have been monotonous,
broken now and then by the arrival of a new governor, the
events of an Indian campaign, the hanging of a criminal at
the gibbet, or the scandal caused by a brawl over a card
51. This citizenship obligation is indicated in several incidental statements in the
documents. For example, in 1636 Governor Baeza and Custodian Quiros disagreed over
the obligations of the encomenderos to act as escort without pay for friars going to
dangerous mission areas. The governor insisted that the sole obligation was to
"assist" in the Villa of Santa Fe ". . . para q asistiesen en esta uilla de Sta fee
donde abien de hazer besindad y no para otra ninguna cossa mas de les hordenare al
goueror," etc. Auto, Sept. 27, 1636. Diferentes Autos de molestias Hechos a loa
Vezos. de la nua. mexco. For Los Religiosos y la soberania Conque Vsen Jurion. A.
G. M., Provincias Internas, Tomo 34, Exp. 1. Baeza was wrong in his insistence that
the grants of encomienda did not imply an automatic obligation to do escort duty, but
his statement about citizenship in Santa Fe was no doubt correct. Governor Men-
dizabal, who governed the province from 1659 to 1661, sometimes summoned encomen-
deros from the country to Santa Fe, much to their disgust, for such summons fre-
quently interfered with management of their farms and herds.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 103
table. The men spent much of their time in the saddle,
either in some form of military activity or in managing
their farms and herding their livestock. For the women the
duties of childbearing and the home were a heavy burden,
lightened only by the aid of Apache slaves or servants from
the pueblos. For both men and women recreation and
amusements were few. For the men there were the gam-
bling tables, the rough sport of the plaza, or obliging amigas
of whom there was apparently no lack. For the women
there were the treasured associations of bosom friends, end-
less gossip about some local scandal, or the consolation of
an Indian servant who knew how to prepare potions and
powders guaranteed to bring back the love of a wayward
husband. The Casa Real, where the governor and his
retinue lived, was the social center of the community. The
soldiers spent many a long winter evening there in conver-
sation with the governor, eagerly listening to his tales of
other lands, of Peru, of New Granada, and of encounters
with the buccaneers in the galleon service. From him they
borrowed a few books, for in the lists of belongings of Gov-
ernors Mendizabal and Penalosa we find such books as Don
Quixote, Lebrija's grammar, and a few devotional works.
Some of the governors tried to bring with them to New Mex-
ico the trappings of position. Governor Mendizabal and his
wife brought a carriage, a fine bed and bed hangings, gilded
writing desks, silver plate, expensive clothes, linens, velvets,
silks, cordovan boots, etc. Perhaps they had an eye for
business, for they did not fail to avail themselves of the
opportunity to make a neat profit by bartering some of this
finery for goods or property of local New Mexican origin
that would find a ready sale in New Spain. Even a battered
writing desk was worth at least one Apache slave girl, per-
haps two, in a land where the capture of one more Indian or
so meant little effort. For both men and women the church
and the convent offered another means of escape from the
monotony of existence. In the pageantry of the mass and
in the processions which now and then passed through the
104 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
streets, the citizens saw a little of what in distant lands was
the gorgeous splendor of the Church. The friars were the
one really learned class in the community, and in private
conversations with these men and in the sermons which
they preached, the people heard the best standards of speech
in the province. A friar was usually a welcome visitor in
the home, for he, like the governor, had seen other places
and other lands. Some of them brought the solace of
medical skill and knowledge, and it is just that we should
pause to note the name of one of these early ministers of
mercy Friar Geronimo de Pedraza.
Primitive Santa Fe! Venerable Santa Fe! A raw
frontier community, but also an outpost for Spain and the
Church. For all their vices and lack of refinement the citi-
zens of that isolated community far away on the fringe of
things were doing their duty blindly perhaps, but doing it.
Material rewards came only to a few. For most men, sol-
diers and friars alike, the only reward was knowledge of
loyal service to king and the faith.
The fundamental problems of political and religious
experience were essentially the same in Santa Fe as in less
isolated and more cultured centers. Heresy was just as
great a sin there as in Mexico City, greater, perhaps, be-
cause the influence of unorthodoxy might be more immedi-
ate. The Inquisition could not afford to neglect even this
northern outpost, and in 1626 the authority of the dread
tribunal was established there. Likewise the basic problems
of the proper relations between Church and State presented
themselves in this struggling community with the same per-
sistence as in Zacatecas, Guadalajara, Merida, or Puebla,
but because the community was so small and unlettered the
factional consequences of Church and State controversies
cut through to the very foundations of society. From the
Casa Real the governor thundered decrees against prelates
and friars. On the doors of San Miguel were posted excom-
munications against governor and lowly citizen, and from
its pulpit were read edicts of the faith against heresy and
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 105
apostasy. Long before witches were tried in Salem and men
were punished for free thought in Boston, Santa Fe had
its own witch problem, and men were dragged through its
streets to do public penance for offending the Church.
E. ECONOMIC PHASES OF PROVINCIAL LIFE
The economic life of the province was based on agri-
culture, stockraising, and a primitive commerce.
Agriculture rested solidly on Indian foundations. The
important crops were mostly the old Indian staples such as
corn, beans, and, in certain areas, cotton. Although new
cereals and new fruits were introduced by the Spaniards,
they never took the place of the older staples. Wheat never
took the place of corn. The Indian always regarded the
new cereals as something foreign, and even as a sign of
their submission to a foreign race. At the time of the
Pueblo Revolt of 1680 some of the Indian leaders demanded
that all foreign seeds and cereals be burned and that they
plant only the good old native corn and beans. 62 The new
fruits which were introduced were found mostly in the
convent orchards and vineyards or on the estancias of some
of the soldier-citizens. Friar Garcia de San Francisco has
been given the honor of introducing the grape into New
Mexico. 58 Probably the most important immediate contri-
bution of the Spanish conquest to the cultivation of the soil
was the introduction of the plow and methods of cultivation
based on its use, rather than the introduction of new food
stuffs.
Stockraising was a phase of economic life made possible
by the Spanish conquest, for the horse, the cow, the domesti-
cated sheep, and the pig were introduced by the conquerors.
At the missions and on the estancias of the Spaniards, where
52. ". . . que el dho pope bajo en persona con todos los Capittanes de la gruerra
y otros muchos Yndios pregonando por IOB pueblos que . . . quemassen las Semillas que
Sembrauan los espanoles mandando se sembrasse mayz y frijol que eran Semillas de sua
antiguos," etc. Declaration of Juan, Indian of the pueblo of Tesuque, Dec. 18, 1681.
Autos pertenecientes a el alcamiento de los Yndios de la Proua. del nuebo Mexco
. . . 1681-1682. A. G. M., Provincias Internas, Tomo 34, Exp. 2.
63. Benavides, Memorial, (Ayer, edit.), note 8, p. 205.
106 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
they worked as day laborers, the Pueblos learned the prin-
ciples of breeding and herding. They slowly acquired a few
animals of their own and were quick to see the advantages
accruing from such possessions, although it is clear that the
raising of stock never had such a profound effect on Pueblo
life as it did on that of the Navahos. The Pueblos have al-
ways remained true to the soil, although they have learned
to use animals as adjunct to cultivation ; but for the Nava-
hos the herding of sheep has, in recent years, become almost
a tribal profession. In the seventeenth century the most
important herds were owned by the mission friars and
were tended by the Pueblo herdsmen.
Both the cultivation of the soil and the breeding of
stock raised definite problems of land and labor. At the
time of the conquest the Pueblos were already in possession
of much of the best land and the best water rights. The
Spaniards in seeking sites for settlement and for farm land
and range were forbidden to encroach upon the pueblos and
their communal holdings. This was required, not only
under the general policy of the Crown which had been
evolved for the protection of aboriginal rights," but also in
a specific instruction to the governor of the province. 55 The
Spaniards found it impossible, however, to resist the temp-
tation of good land, water, and accessible labor, and as the
non-aboriginal population slowly increased and as the encom-
endero families became more and more attached to the land
as farmers and breeders of stock, the land question rapidly
became a major provincial problem. There was land enough,
54. RecopUacion, lib. iv, tit. xii, leyes ix, xii ; lib. vi, tit, iii, leyes xx-xxii.
55. Instruction to Eulate, 1621 : "Assi mismo se a entendido que los encomerideros
de esas Prouincias y otras personas tienen tambien sus estancias de los dichos gana-
dos cerca de los pueblos y sementeras de los indios con que les hazen muchos Danes
y para que no los Reciuan Dareis orden como se ponga Remedio en esto tratando de
ello con mucho cuidado y aduertiendo que las estancias de ganado mayor
an de estar apartadas por lo menos tres leguas de los pueblos y milpas : Y la
Cauallada de los soldados Dareis orden que este apartada de los Dichos pueblos y
milpas a lo menos tres leguas excepto lo muy forcoso que esto se Recogera de noche
y se traera trabado de dia de forma que no haga dano y no prohiuireis que los
Dichos indios guarden sus sementaras y milpas. y las de los rreligiossos antes
admitireis las denunciaciones que hizieren en Razon de los Danos que se les ubieren
causado haziendoles Justica breue y ssumariamente."
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 107
and more, for all who needed it, except that many lands that
might have been available and are available now could
not be used then because they were exposed to the attacks of
the Apaches. These nomads, sweeping down on exposed
herds or cultivated fields, could easily drive off hundreds of
cattle and stock or destroy corn and other grain before
any defense could be organized. Lands had to be close in.
Moreover, the estancieros liked to be near the missions in
order to have a supply of Indian labor close at hand.
The friars were quick to denounce any encroachment on
the communal holdings of the Pueblos by the estancieros,
and the land problem became a source of bitter controversy
between the civil and ecclesiastical jurisdictions. There can
be no doubt that the estancieros frequently violated both the
spirit and the letter of the general legislation and the special
instructions to the provincial governor on such matters,
and that sometimes Indian lands were deliberately occupied,
even with the consent and knowledge of the governors and
the lesser provincial officials. 66 As a matter of fact, some
of the governors themselves engaged in herding, 67 and it was
natural that they should adopt the point of view of the lay
community. On the other hand, the friars were not invul-
nerable, for at each pueblo plots of land were set aside to
be cultivated for the friar, and large herds of stock owned
by the mission shared the pueblo range. The civil authori-
ties could not be reconciled to the fact that the soldiers
could not legally use the lands of the pueblos, whereas the
friars had use of both cultivable land and range. In 1639
the cabildo of Santa Fe addressed an appeal to the viceroy
in which it was stated that the friars had more stock than
56. Friar Estevan de Perea bitterly denounced the soldiers and the governor on
this point in a letter to the Holy Office, 30 Oct., 1633. A. G. M., Inquisicion, Tomo
380, f. 231.
57. "Dizese Tambien que Vos el Dicho gouernador teneis en esas dichas prouin-
cias algunas estancias de ganados mayores. y porque a la obligacion vro officio y
leyes de estos Reinos no podeis tener esta grangeria ni otras estareis acluertido de
ello para no contrauenir a lo assi Dispuesto por Derecho so lo pena del." Instruction
to Eulate, 1621. Governor Mendizabal (1659-1661) acquired cattle, horses, and mules,
which he grazed at the pueblo of Taos, or nearby.
108 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
the citizens ; that they had horses in plenty although some
of the soldiers had none; that each mission friar had one
to two thousand sheep, whereas there were few laymen who
had more than a hundred. 68 The friars always defended
their use of lands both for cultivation and for range on three
grounds: (1) that all of their food had to be raised on the
spot and that they had the right to a certain amount of cul-
tivable land and range on that account; (2) that in case of
famine they frequently fed large numbers of Indians and
Spaniards from their reserves of food and livestock; and
(3) that only by exporting cattle and other livestock could
they obtain the funds necessary for the purchase of those
ecclesiastical ornaments, vestments, and other church fur-
nishings not supplied by direct subvention from the Crown.
They always asserted also that the complaints made by the
laymen were greatly exaggerated. During the years from
1659 to 1661 this question became a major issue between the
governor and the clergy. The friars stated that the gov-
ernor's policy on Indian labor and pueblo administration
had deprived them of the necessary herdsmen, and that they
had suffered a loss of more than six thousand head of stock
at fourteen pueblos. At the mission of Santo Domingo (the
ecclesiastical capital) alone the loss had been more than
one thousand. 50 These figures indicate either a gross exag-
geration on the part of the friars with respect to their losses,
or that they actually possessed livestock in great quantity.
It was the same old story that characterized the history
of frontier missions everywhere. The clergy took the point
of view that missionary enterprise came first, and that the
lay community existed for the protection and support of the
Church in the prosecution of its labors. There is much jus-
tification for this point of view in New Mexico in the sev-
enteenth century, for the religious motive was probably the
58. Letter of the cabildo of Santa Fe to the viceroy, 21 Feb., 1639. Letters of
Roque de Cassaus and others of Santa Fe, 1639. A. G. M. Provincias Internas, Tomo
86, Exp. 5.
59. Proceso contra Mendizabal in A. G. M., Inquisicion, Tomo 593 ; Residencia de
Mendizabal, A. G. M., Tierras, Tomo 3268.
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 109
primary factor in the decision to maintain the province in
1608-1609. Nevertheless it was inevitable that the civil
population should increase and in time acquire an impor-
tance equal to or greater than that of the missions. This
was merely the natural result of colonial expansion and even
the Crown anticipated it in its general policies on mission
administration. Although the friars were clearly within
their rights in protesting against the illegal encroachment
of the estancias on the pueblo lands, and were inspired by a
genuine desire to protect the Indians, it is easy to under-
stand why the estancieros were embittered when they saw
the friars in possession of large herds grazing on the pueblo
ranges. Lands and water rights were at the bottom of
many a dispute between the Church and State.
The commerce of New Mexico was mere barter, for no
money circulated within the province. If standards of value
were expressed in terms of pesos, that was a mere conven-
ience, for all buying and selling was by trade and exchange.
To say that a cow was worth four pesos merely meant that it
was worth four cotton manias, for if there was any real unit
of value that actually changed hands it was the mania. This
was due, no doubt, to the fact that manias and corn were the
articles of tribute paid to the encomenderos by the Indians.
The corn was usually eaten, but the manias often became
an article of trade. If silver found its way to New Mexico
at all it was usually in the form either of plate or of bul-
lion, and there was little of it in any form. Barter was the
basis of commerce. An Apache slave was worth four oxen ;
a horse was worth two leather jackets, etc.
Intra-provincial commerce was necessarily limited to
the exchange of a few products. The Pueblos traded among
themselves in cotton, corn, hides, meat, and salt. The tur-
quoise was also a standard article of inter-pueblo trade.
The Apaches came to outlying pueblos, such as Pecos, to
exchange buffalo hides, meat, lard, and an occasional Qui-
vira slave for corn, manias, knives, and horses. Trade be-
tween the Indians and the estancieros was limited usually
110 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
to the exchange of a few agricultural products, or to the
purchase of slaves with cattle, horses, and other livestock.
Trade between New Mexico and New Spain was car-
ried on even in the face of great difficulty. The main route
of trade was between Parral and the Rio Grande, the same
as that followed by the mission supply caravan. A lesser
trade route was from the middle Rio Grande to Sonora by
way of the Mimbres valley. The exports from New Mexico
were limited to a few products such as salt, pifion, hides,
mantas, livestock, and slaves. The imports were in part
luxuries and in part certain necessities that New Mexico
could not produce. Iron and hardware of all kinds, but es-
pecially axes, hammers, saws, plow shares, keys, locks,
wagon tires, nails, and crowbars, had to be imported from
New Spain. Among the luxury goods were chocolate and
sugar, the fine leathers, boots and shoes, lirrens, silks, vel-
vets, and other articles of clothing. Guns, sabres, and pow-
der and ball formed another group of imports, but these
were usually furnished by the Crown. Both the friars and
civil authorities imported paper and ink and a few books
on law, grammar, and theology. The mission supply trains
brought medicines and a few fancy groceries for the infirm-
ary, and carpets, vestments, candelabra, vessels, and altar
coverings for the service of the churches.
Export and import involved an expenditure of consid-
erable capital, so that only a few persons could afford to
engage in it. Merchants of Zacatecas and Parral some-
times "staked" a trader with a supply of goods to be taken
to New Mexico to be exchanged for New Mexican products.
Within New Mexico there were few private individuals who
had the capital or the necessary means of transportation to
undertake inter-provincial trading ventures. The friars and
the governors were probably the most important exporters.
The friars exported livestock to the mines of New Biscay,
and used the proceeds in the purchase of vestments, organs,
images, and other church accessories. The governors were
able to use their official position to accumulate supplies of
CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN NEW MEXICO 111
hides, coarse textiles, salt, and pinon, and a goodly number
of slaves to be resold in New Spain on their return. Some
even had the foresight to import supplies of luxury goods at
the time of their arrival in the province which they ex-
changed for goods of local origin. Both the friars and the
governors made use of the mission supply caravan and its
military escort for the transportation of their goods and
for protection of the trail herds. This early trade between
New Mexico and the mines of New Spain met real needs and
paid good profits. The Santa Fe trade was old long before
the days of Young, Becknell, and Armijo.
NOTES ON THE LINEAGE OF DON DIEGO DE
VARGAS, RECONQUEROR OF NEW MEXICO
By J. MANUEL ESPINOSA
THE exploits of Don Diego de Vargas, governor of New
Mexico during the critical years 1691-1697, and again
in 1703-1704, are well known the prodigious story of how
with a handful of men he reconquered and recolonized the
region for Spain following the bloody Pueblo Indian up-
rising of 1680, and its twelve succeeding years of Pueblo
Independence, and planted there for all time the seeds of
Spanish culture. The "De Vargas Fiesta" held each year
at Santa Fe brings these heroic deeds to memory. But
Vargas, the man, has remained little known. Something
of his ancestry and early life is brought together here for
the first time. The interesting lineage of Vargas is worth
recording, for his background explains much of his own
life. Persistent ransacking of the archives of Spain and
Mexico will some day reveal a fuller story. 1
The history of the Vargas family of Madrid, the one
to which The Reconqueror was born, is much of the history
of Spain, for it sent forth some of the greatest figures in the
annals of the kingdom. The family genealogy was elabor-
ately worked out and published by Don Diego's grandson,
Diego Lopez de Zarate, in a work in two parts entitled Breve
description genealogica de la ilustre quanta antiquissima
casa de los Vargas de Madrid . . . (Madrid, 1740 ). 2 He
1. I am especially indebted to Senor Jose Perez Balsera for having placed at
my disposal a copy of his volume entitled Laudemus viros gloriosos et parentes
nostros in generatione sua (Madrid, 1931), as well as other data. This book, a
family genealogy privately printed by him for his children, is a mine of documentary
material pertaining to the house of Vargas. It contains photostatic reproductions
of many pertinent documents. Senor Balsera is a co-relative of Don Diego de Vargas,
and now occupies the old ancestral home in Madrid.
2. The complete title is as follows : Breve description genealogica de la ilustre
quanta antiquissima casa de los Vargas de Madrid, cuyo posseedor actual, o legitimo
tronco verdadero es Don Diego Joseph Lopez de Zarate Vargas Pimentel Zapata y
Lujan Ponze de Leon Zepeda Alvarez Contreras y Salinas, Marques de Villanueva,
y de la Nava de Varcinas, Capitan vivo de infanteria, agregado al estado mayor de
112
DON DIEGO DE VARGAS 113
traces the family back to the noble Roman senator Lucius
Barguntus. 8
It is well established that Don Diego descended in
direct male line from the eldest of the three Vargas broth-
ers who served under King Alfonso VI in the conquest of
Madrid and Toledo in the years 1080 to 1083. 4 Of this same
family was the knight Juan de Vargas, wealthy landowner
of Madrid at the turn of the eleventh century, the master of
San Isidro Labrador, patron saint of Madrid. Most of his
lands were in Torrelaguna and Madrid, and in Eraza, near
Salamanca. It was in those fields between the present
bridges of Toledo and Segovia, at Madrid, cultivated by him,
that the saint performed the miracle of the spring, well
known in Spanish tradition. The blue and white waves on
Vargas* devise represent this miracle. 6 And among the
other miracles for which San Isidro was canonized was the
attested resuscitation of Don Juan's daughter Maria. 6 On
the spot where San Isidro lived with his wife Santa Maria
de la Cabeza, and where he kept his oxen, a shrine was built,
contiguous to the ancestral Vargas home, formerly Don
Juan's ranch house. The home and the chapel have re-
mained in the family's possession to this day. 7
During the Christian reconquest of Spain from the Sar-
acen infidel, other Vargases equalled the valor of the three
3. Of the house of Vargas, Soto writes in his Casas solariegas: "Among the
families of the province of Castile, in the city of Madrid there is a very illustrious
one named Vargas, for which praise is almost offense, its nobility is so great, and so
ancient that it could almost be called immemorial if it were not for the histories that
recall its memory." (Balsera, op. cit., 92.)
4. Ibid.
5. Ibid. Cf. also Vargas* device reproduced in Ralph E. Twitchell, The Spanish
Archives of New Mexico (Cedar Rapids, 1914, 2 v.), I, 64.
6. The Catholic Encyclopedia, VIII, 189.
7. This experience was not the only claim of the Vargas family to the title of
protector of saints. A century later, when Saint Francis of Assisi was travelling in
Spain, probably in the winter of 1214-1215 (ibid., VI, 224), it is known that the place
in Madrid where he was granted land on which to build a convent, near the Puerta
de Moros in the old part of the city, was Vargas property. (Balsera, 1104.)
la plaza de Cadiz, y Alferez en las reales guardias de infanteria espanola de BU Mages-
tad. Dividida en dos partes. En la primcra se justifica la legitimidad del referido
Marques de Vittanueva, y ser tronco de dicha casa de Vargas. En la segunda se da
una sucinta recopilacion de varias noticias de las hazanas y empleos de diferentes
cavatteros del apettido de Vargas. Madrid, 1740.
114 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
brothers by memorable deeds in the decisive Battle of Las
Navas de Tolosa in 1912, and at Jerez. 8 Then there was
Garci Perez de Vargas, that famous captain who showed
such valor in the conquest of Cordoba in 1236, Jaen in 1246,
and in all Andalusia in the service of the Saint King Fer-
dinand (Ferdinand III of Leon and Castile, 1198-1252),
and who played such an important part in the capture of
Sevilla in 1248 that his name was engraved in marble with
those of Hercules, Julius Caesar, and Saint Ferdinand. This
inscription, which may still be seen on one of the gateways
to the city of Sevilla, reads: "Hercules built me Julius
Caesar surrounded me with high walls and towers and the
saint king conquered me with Garci Perez de Vargas."'
Don Diego's paternal grandfather was Don Lorenzo
de Vargas Zapata, knight of the Order of Santiago, bap-
tized at Madrid on May 31, 1589. He fought in Italy as
an officer in the Spanish army for fifty years. First in the
galleys of Naples; in 1611 with the Marquis of Santa Cruz
at the Battle of Querquenes, where he jumped to shore and
fought valiantly in the front lines ; in 1612 helping burn the
ships that were attacking the fortress of La Goleta, Tunis,
and in other engagements while protecting the isles of Gozo
and Malta from the Turks ; and in the Levant with Prince
Filbert. Later he served at different times as governor and
captain of war of the principate of Citra and Basilicata, the
county of Molise, and Rijoles. In all of these posts he is
said to have accredited himself in a manner worthy of his
illustrious blood. 10 Don Lorenzo was the eldest of four chil-
dren. His father, captain of infantry for a long time under
Philip II and Philip III, was also a knight of the Order of
Santiago, and his grandfather served as procurator of the
famous military order."
8. /bid., 113.
9. "Official statement of the consecration of the Chapel of San Isidro on Pretfl
de Santisteban Street as & place of public worship, Madrid, October 14, 1859," in
Balsera, 113-114.
10. Jose Antonio Alvarez y Baena, Hijos de Madrid ilustres en santidad, dig-
nidad, armas, ciencias y artes (Madrid, 17789-91, 4 v.), Ill, 377.
11. Ibid., II, 113.
DON DIEGO DE VARGAS 115
Among the contemporary relatives of Don Lorenzo's
paternal grandfather, and those of the generation just pre-
ceding, there were numbered a host of renowned Vargases :
the Don Diego's and Don Francisco's, and Don Gutierre de
Vargas. One Don Diego de Vargas, corregidor of Toro,
Spain, served loyally under King John II of Castile (1406-
1454) in the Battle of Olmedo. 12 His son, another Don
Diego was regidor of Madrid in the time of the Catholic
Kings; and a son of the latter, Don Diego de Vargas y
Vivero, was a royal page of Charles V. 13 To Don Diego de
Vargas y Vivero was born a Don Francisco de Vargas, who
after taking part in the conquest of Granada served as al-
calde of the Alcazar or Royal Fortress at Madrid, and for
thirty years as regidor of the capital, after which he was
succeeded by his son. 14
Don Francisco de Vargas was held in such confidence
as a councilor of the Catholic Kings and Charles V, that the
statement "Averigiielo Vargas," or "Ask Vargas/' came to
be a popular saying, and even the title of plays by the great
dramatist Tirso de Molina and others. In 1520 he served
as governor of the kingdom during one of the emperor's
sojourns in Germany. He owned much property in Madrid,
including the vast grounds of the Casa de Campo across the
Manzanares River from the royal palace. These grounds
were later purchased by the king as a country estate, and
when asked one time at court why he did not remove the
Vargas coat of arms from the house there, Philip II an-
swered: "Leave them, for those of such loyal vassals look
well on the royal house." 16 His son was Don Gutierre de
Vargas, Bishop of Plasencia. 16
Then there was the Licentiate Francisco de Vargas, at
one time Spanish ambassador to Rome and Venice respec-
12. Lopez de Zarate, op. cit., 7ff.
13. Ibid.
14. Documentos del archivo general de la villa de Madrid, interpretados y colec-
cionados por D. Vicente Domingo Palacio (Madrid, 1909), quoted in Balsera, 50-51.
15. Luis Ballesteros Robles, Diccionario biogrdfico Matritense (Madrid, 1912),
650.
16. Balsera, 53.
116 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
lively. With his secretary Alonso Zorrilla he was one of
the two principal lay doctors of theology and canon law at
the Council of Trent. His principal activities in the council
were during the period from 1562 to 1563, as indicated by
his copious correspondence with Philip II, the archbishop
of Granada, the bishop of Lerida, the Marquis of Pescara,
and other notables during this period. 17
Our Don Diego's paternal grandmother, Dona Antonia
de Cepeda Venegas Ponce de Leon, the wife of Don Lor-
enzo de Vargas Zapata, was of ancestry equal to that of her
husband in nobility. She was born in Trinidad de los
Mussos, Granada, to Captain Don Alonso Sanchez de
Cepeda, of Granada, and Dona Juana Venegas Ponce de
Leon, of Santa Fe de Bogota. Don Alonso was at that time
governor and captain general of New Granada. 18 Through
her father Dona Antonia was closely related to Santa
Teresa de Jesus, the famous Spanish mystic and celebrated
literary figure of the Golden Age of Spanish literature.
Santa Teresa was paternal grand-niece of Don Alonso San-
chez de Cepeda's great-grandfather, and Don Alonso's pa-
ternal grandmother was the sister of the saint's paternal
grandmother; in short, Dona Antonia and Santa Teresa
were second cousins. 19
On her mother's side Dona Antonia's ancestors came
to America with the first conquerors. Her great-grand-
father, Don Pedro Ponce de Leon, was governor of Vene-
zuela from 1565 to 1569. 20 His daughter Juana married
Marshall Hernan de Venegas, a Cordovan who had come to
the New World with the men of Gonzalo Jimenez de Ques-
ada. Venegas was one of the principal leaders in the con-
quest of the Chibchas. In 1554 he was victorious as the
leader of an expedition sent by Governor Luis Alonso de
17. Encyclopedia universal ilustrada (Espasa), LXIV, 121; Balsera, op. cit., 61.
The correspondence referred to, which is in the archives at Simancas and the Bib-
lioteca Nacional in Madrid, is listed in Balsera, 52-58.
18. Ibid.
19. Cf. the genealogical chart compiled by Balsera, ibid., 135, and documents
from the National Archive, Madrid, cited in this same work, 7-89.
20. Ibid., 45-46.
DON DIEGO DE VARGAS 117
Lugo of New Granada to pacify the bellicose Panches and
Pantayros, whose lands were believed to be rich in gold
mines. On another occasion he was sent at the head of an
army to aid La Gasca in Peru. In 1547 he was named by
all the cabildos of New Granada as delegate to Spain for
the purpose of bringing about the revocation or reform of
the laws brought by Armendariz. He succeeded in obtain-
ing practically all that he asked for, all of which increased
his fame in New Granada. On his death he left his children
the heirs to rich encomiendas in the vicinity of Guatavita,
Sacheta, Chipasaque (now Junin), Tausa, Chuba, and Gach-
oncepa. He is buried in the cathedral at Santa Fe de
Bogota. 21 His daughter Juana was Dona Antonia's mother. 21
The Reconqueror, Don Diego, last male descendant in
the Vargas line, was son and heir of Captain Alonso de
Vargas Zapata y Lujan, knight of the Order of Santiago,
and his wife Dona Maria Margarita de Contreras y Arraiz,
both of whom possessed many landed estates and ample for-
tunes. Don Alonso was born in Luggera de la Puglia, in the
kingdom of Naples. In his youth he served for eight years
as a noble page to Queen Isabel, the wife of Philip IV, and
later became a soldier, in the footsteps of many of his an-
cestors. 23 On January 6, 1641, he married Dona Maria
Margarita, who was seventeen years of age, in the Con-
treras chapel at Madrid. Her family was of a famous Se-
govian house, residing at Toledo. 24
After serving for some time in Spain as captain of
cavalry in the royal service, Don Alonso came to America,
where he held a government position and where he died.
Besides his military and diplomatic services he was a man
of some intellectual attainments, and on his death he left
written some twenty volumes of general information of the
21. Encyclopedia universal ilustrada (Espasa), LXVII, 959; Diccionario his-
pano-americano (Barcelona, n. d.), XXII, 819; Balsera, 46-47.
22. Signatura 2,700, Santa F6 de Bogota, 1622, National Archive, Madrid, quoted
in Balsera, 45.
28. Alvarez y Baena, op. cit., I, 39 ; Lope?: de Zarate, op. cit., 12.
24. Signatura 10, 641, ano 16 4, National Archive, Madrid, printed in Balsera,
59, 61. Baptismal record of Dona Maria Margarita de Contreras y Arraiz; record of
the marriage of Don Alonzo de Vargas with Dona Maria Margarita de Contreras.
118 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
period and an interesting treatise on the tax levied on the
people of Messina by the Duke of Osuna. 25
In short, this was the house of Vargas. The blood of
conquerors ran unmistakably in Don Diego's veins. Here
was no "swineherd of Trujillo," but rather the elite of sev-
enteenth century Spain. In culture and refinement, indeed
on a number of other counts, Vargas the Reconqueror of
New Mexico reminds one very much of Cortes the Con-
queror of Mexico. Young Vargas could add little to the
lustre of the family name, but he could at least try to live
up to it, and this he did, even though his great wealth would
have permitted a life of blissful leisure. His vast estate, the
accumulation of centuries, included: the principal Vargas
houses at Madrid, on Almendro Street, bordering those of
the Count of Paredes, and an income of two thousand ducats
rent from some houses on the same street ; other houses on
the Plaza Mayor; the Vargas altar, next to the main altar
in the church of San Francisco el Grande; 28 the patronage
founded by Dona Ines Venegas Ponce de Leon for the pur-
pose of marrying orphans and feeding students, with its
revenues of alcabalas from the salt works of Ocana and its
territory; the chaplaincy and patronage founded by Dona
Aldonza de Lujan. His estate also included the Vargas
palace and estate in Torrelaguna, including grain fields,
olive orchards, and arable lands; pasture grounds at Los
Garinos and vineyards in the town of Buytrago; two fields
and enclosures in the region of Miraflores in the Sierra
Choca and between Querica and Guadix; the estate in the
city of Granada ; the crop lands in the neighborhood of Val
de Prelagos, Salamanca, and Torre Mocha ; the estate in the
region of Camarma de Esteduela, with their olive orchards
and pigeon lofts ; the estate of the Vargas family in Mexico
25. Alvarez y Baena. op. cit.+ I, 39.
26. The Vargas altar was built in the thirteenth century. It is written that
Saint Francis of Assisi selected the location where it was built in gratitude toward
the Vargas family for a special favor. (Balsera, 104). The altar was improved in
1459 and 1510. It had eleven tombs elaborately sculptured in marble, alabaster and
jasper as well as the tombs of other descendants until the nineteenth century. (Ibid.)
93, 99.)
DON DIEGO DE VARGAS 119
City, comprising- rents, houses, and revenues from the land. 27
Vargas the Reconqueror was born at Madrid, Spain, on
November 8, 1643, his full baptismal name being Diego
Jose de Vargas Zapata y Lujan Ponce de Leon y Contreras. 28
(He died at Bernalillo, New Mexico, in 1704, while attempt-
ing to save the sacred chalice from the burning church
which had been set fire to by hostile Indians.) 29 On May 5,
1664, he married the wealthy Dona Beatriz Pimentel of
Torrelaguna. 30 On February 19 of the following year was
born their only child, a daughter, Maria Isabel. 81 Vargas
came to America soon after, making his residence in New
Spain. In Mexico City he left two sons and a daughter, "not
by legitimate wife," born between the years 1680 and 1685.
Strange as it may seem, despite his family and property con-
nections in old Spain, these three Mexican born children are
the only relatives Vargas mentions in his will, and he died
owing four thousand pesos to the royal treasury. 32
Prior to his appointment to the New Mexico post, Var-
gas held a number of responsible government positions in
New Spain. During the viceroyalty of the Marquis of Man-
27. "Inventory of the Vargas estate, September 23, 1719," quoted in Balsera, 71 ;
expediente of 1692 cited in Twitchell, Old Santa Fe, The Story of New Mexico's
Ancient Capital (Santa Fe, 1925), 87-88, and his Spanish Archives of New Mexico,
II, 133.
28. Expediente de casamiento, no. 10,461, ano 16 '4, National Archive, Madrid,
printed in Balsera, 65. (Contains the baptismal record of Vargas.) Later, for his
services in New Mexico, he was rewarded with the title of Marquis of la Nava de
Barcinas or Bracinas.
29. Based on the inscription on the Vargas portrait in the family chapel at
Madrid. It reads as follows : "El Senor Don Diego de Bargas Zapata Lujan Ponce
de Leon, Marques de la Naba de Barcinas, del Orden de Santiago, Gobernador, Con-
quistador, Pacificador, y Capitan General del Nuebo Mejico, perdio la Vida en Com-
pana Rasa por libertar las Vases Sagradas en el Sitio de Bernalillo, ano de MDCCIV."
The following is an English translation: "Senor Don Diego de Vargas Zapata Lujan
Ponce de Leon, Marquis of La Nava de Barcinas, of the Order of Santiago, governor,
conqueror, pacificator, and captain-general of New Mexico ; he lost his life in open
battle while attempting to rescue the sacred vessels at the siege of Bernalillo, the year
MDCCIV." (For a description of this portrait cf. my article in the Santa Fe New
Mexican, September 1, 1934, I, 6.)
30. Expediente de casamiento, no. 10,461, ano 1694, op. cit., Balsera, 71. (Repro-
duction of Vargas' marriage certificate).
31. Balsera, 65, 135.
32. Twitchell, Spanish Archives of New Mexico, I, 304. See below, editorial
comment on this paragraph.
120 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
cera (1665-1673) he administered with credit the alcaldia
mayor of Teutila, in the province of Oaxaca. And in the
time of the archbishop viceroy Fray Payo Enriquez Afan de
Rivera (1673-1680), he was named justicia mayor of the
mining town of Tlalpujagua, in Michoacan. This mining
camp had almost been lost in 1679, at which time the depu-
ties and miners had all fled. Vargas also served as admin-
istrator of the royal quicksilver supply during this admin-
istration. He discharged these duties so meritoriously in
the royal service that he was recommended to the viceroy
of New Spain by King Charles II in a royal cedula of Feb-
ruary 6, 1683, and thenceforward he was held in especially
high esteem by all the viceroys. This was especially true in
the case of the Count of Galve, who ruled during the criti-
cal years of the reconquest."
33. "Restauracion del Nuevo Mexico por Don Diego de Vargas Zapata," as-
cribed to a religious of the province of Santo Evangelic, in the General Archive of
the nation, Mexico City, Historia, tomo 8; cited in Irving A. Leonard, The Mercurio
Volant e of Don Carlos de Sigiienza y Gdngora (Loe Angeles, 1932), 31.
FORTS ROBIDOUX AND KIT CARSON IN
NORTHEASTERN UTAH
By ALBERT B. REAGAN
FORT ROBIDOUX
THE first year-long 1 abode of white men in Utah seems to
have been Fort Robidoux, which was also known as
Fort Winty or Fort Uintah. This fort was established at
the Utah (Uintah) Indian village, near the present White-
rocks, Uintah county, Utah, in the last days of 1831. Its
owner was Antoine Robidoux, formerly of St. Louis, and
this store was one of his chain trading posts out from Taos,
New Mexico, it being a branch of the tradingpost on the
Gunnison river, just below the Uncompahgre in western
Colorado. The post here, as well as the one in Colorado, was
on the trail from Taos to Fort Hall. The Utah fort was
also on the trail from the upper Platte outposts to Utah
Lake, in Utah. It was also located in a populous Indian
region and was well patronized. However, the information
sources concerning it are meagre, and are presented here-
with so far as known. The Indians overwhelmed and com-
pletely destroyed this fort in 1844, as will be mentioned
later.
THE ROBIDOUX INSCRIPTION
While going 1 to establish this tradingpost Robidoux
mostly followed the old Spanish trail of the Escalante Ex-
pedition of 1776 into the region. Enroute he camped in
West Water Canyon, just above the present Tom Larson
ranch, over the mountains from the Uintah Basin, in Utah,
east of Bitter creek and the present town of Dragon, about
on the Utah-Colorado line. 1 While in this canyon he, or his
guide, Denis Julien, carved the famous Robidoux inscription
on a Book Cliff wall : "Antoine Robidoux pass ic 3-4 E, 13
1. Another description gives it as twenty miles west of Fruita, Colorado, which
ia apparently the same location.
121
122 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Novembre, 1831, pur etablire maison traitte a la ry vert ou
wyte" (Antoine Robidoux passed this way November 13,
1831, to establish a trading house on the Green or White
River) .
DENIS JULIEN
It would probably not be out of place to add a note here
about this Denis Julien.
When Major J. W. Powell made his famous trips down
the Colorado river in 1869 and 1872 he discovered that a
"D. Julien" had preceded him and left his carvings on the
canyon walls 43 years before, a man of mystery of whom
search was made even at the Vatican in Rome, it being be-
lieved that he had possibly been a missionary of the Cath-
olic Church in these parts.
On August 6, 1930, the writer found a carving on "In-
scription Rock," east of the Uintah river, east of Mrs. Dan-
iels' place, about halfway between Fort Duchesne and
Whiterocks, near where the Robidoux fort of the early
trapping days was located, which reads, "Denis Julien,
1831." This led to investigations which brought out the
following concerning this man of mystery.
It is found that he either acted as guide for Robidoux
or accompanied his trading expedition to the Uintah Basin
in 1831, leading that same year to the establishing of Fort
Robidoux (also called Fort Uintah or Winty, as previously
noted), near the present Whiterocks. It would therefore
seem that he made the carving on the rock near Mrs.
Daniels' place sometime in December of that year (1831).
The records of the St. Louis Cathedral as to births and
deaths and baptisms give entries concerning this man's
family as follows :
Julien, Marie Jos., born May 5, 1793, daughter
of Denis Julien and Cath. (Indian), baptized April
15, 1798. Julien, Pierre Paschal, 18 mos. old, same
parents, baptized October 25, 1801. Julien, Etienne,
5 years old, same parents, baptized October 21,
FORTS ROBIDOUX AND KIT CARSON 123
1804. Julien, Paschal, 9 years old, son of Denis
Julien and Cath. (Indian), buried Feb. 3, 1809.
Denis Julien was one of many French Canadians of St.
Louis and made a business of trapping and trading with
the Indians. In 1807, he was granted a license to trade with
the "Sioux and lowas" in the superintendency of Louisiana.
This license was renewed in 1810, with Pierre Choteaux as
surety.
In 1800 Denis Julien and his brother Etienne 2 volun-
teered "for service in Louisiana," in an artillery company
organized by Gov. William Clark and captained by Benjamin
OTallon. Next we find in the old papers on file in the St.
Louis library an order for "358 barrels of lead" belonging to
Denis Julien, which is being shipped by Antoine Busebois
to William Clark, on Mr. Wilson's barge. We next find the
Robidoux inscription near Fruita, Colorado, which Denis
Julien probably carved for Robidoux, of the date of Novem-
ber 13, 1831; and then his own inscription on "Inscription
Rock," of the same year. His name appears twice on this
rock, at one place with the name "Larva or Jarva," probably
the name of another trapper.
After 1831 there is no further notice of this man until
he took a journey down the Green-Colorado river in 1836.
Here he carved his name as "D. Julien" on the rock walls at
five different places, as seen by Powell; one near the lower
end of Cataract Canyon ; one on the east side of Labyrinth
Canyon, about half way around "Bowknot Bend," of the
date of "16 Mai" ; the Hell Roaring inscription, of the date
of "3 Mai" ; one on the right wall of Stillwater Canyon, four
miles above the mouth of Green river; and another in the
upper end of Cataract Canyon, all dated "1836." The last
inscription is dated "16 Mai, 1836," and it is supposed that
he actually tried to navigate the dangerous rapids of Cata-
ract Canyon and that he lost his life in those swirling
waters.
2. Probably the Stephen Julien who rendered such good service as guide to
Maj. S. H. Long's expedition in 1820.
124 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
We shall now have various accounts of trips to Fort
Robidoux.
THE KIT CARSON STORY
The Carson story is here given with corrected dates
as supplied by Miss Blanche Grant, since Carson was dic-
tating from memory.
We arrived at Taos in October 1832 [1833], disposed
of [our] beaver for a good sum, and everything of moun-
tain life was forgotten for the present.
At Taos, I found Captain Lee [Stephen Louis Lee] of
the U. S. A., a partner of Bent and St. Vrain. He purchased
goods to trade with the trappers. I joined him, and in
the latter part of the month of November we started for
the mountains to find trappers.
We followed the old Spanish trail to California till we
struck White river, took down White river till we struck
Green river, crossed Green river to Winty [Uintah], one of
its tributaries. There we found Mr. Robidoux. He had a
party of some twenty men that were trapping and trading.'
The snow was now commencing to fall and we con-
cluded to go into winter quarters. We found a place that
answered every purpose on the mouth of the Winty. We
passed a very pleasant winter and in March we heard of
Mr. Fitzpatrick and Bridger being on Snake river. During
the winter a California Indian of Robidoux's party ran off
with six animals some of them worth two hundred dollars
per head. Robidoux came to me and requested that I pur-
sue him. I spoke to Captain Lee and he informed me that
I might use my pleasure. There was a Ute village close by ;
I got one of the Indians to accompany me. We were fur-
nished with two fine animals and took the trail the runaway
had taken down the river, his object being to make Califor-
nia.
When traveling about one hundred miles the animal of
the Indian gave out. He would not accompany me further,
but I was determined not to give up the chase. I continued
in pursuit and in 30 miles I overtook the Indian with the
3. Escalante and modern geographers considered the Uintah to be an affluent of
the Duchesne, while all the intervening writers and explorers considered the Uintah
the main stream and the Duchesne its affluent. This explains many of the points
which have puzzled investigators.
FORTS ROBIDOUX AND KIT CARSON 125
horses. Seeing me by myself [he] showed fight. I was
under the necessity of killing him, recovered the horses and
returned on my way to our camp, and arrived in a few days
without any trouble.
Some trappers came to our camp and informed us that
Fitzpatrick and Bridger were on Snake river encamped.
In March [1834] we struck out for the purpose of finding
their camp. In fifteen days we found their camp.
Kit Carson and a Mr. Thompson passed the winter of
1837-1838 at Fort Davy Crockett (Fort Misery, Fort de
Misere), between sixty and sixty-five miles northeast . of
Fort Robidoux, in Brown's Hole near our Whiterocks. At
that time the place was owned by Messrs. Thompson, Gray,
and Sinclair. Thomas J. Farnham and Dr. F. A. Wislizenus
were also there in 1839, twenty men being at this fort at this
time.
THE VISIT OP WILLIAMS AND SAGE
Mr. Robidoux was still doing business at Fort Uintah
(Fort Robidoux) in 1842, as is shown by the journals of
Joseph Williams and Rufus Sage next quoted, and Captain
Fremont indicates Robidoux's presence in that region until
the fort was destroyed.
We are now [July 10, 1842] on the head of the Winty
river, down which we pursued our journey towards Robe-
deau's Fort. About two miles of our journey was almost
impassable for the brush, and the logs and rocks. Then we
got out of the mountains into a prairie and reached the fort
about 2:00 o'clock.
Starvation among the Indians
We had to wait there for Robedeau about eighteen days,
till he and his company and horsedrivers were ready to
start with us to the United States. This delay was very
disagreeable to me, on account of the wickedness of the
people, and the drunkenness and swearing, and the de-
bauchery of the men among the Indian women. They would
buy and sell them to one another. One morning I heard a
terrible fuss, because two of their women had run away the
126 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
night before. I tried several times to preach to them; but
with little, if any effect.
Here I heard the mountain men tell of the miserable
state of the Indian root-diggers. Numbers of them would
be found dead from pure starvation ; having no guns to kill
game with, and poor shelters to live in, and no clothing ex-
cept some few skins. These creatures have been known,
when pressed with hunger, to kill their children and eat
them; and to gather up crickets and ants and dry them in
the sun, and pound them into dust and make bread of the
mixture to eat. These creatures when traveling in a hurry,
will leave their lame and blind to perish in the wilderness.
Here we have a striking example of the depravity of the
heathen in their natural state. I was also told here, of a
Frenchman, who lived with an Indian woman, and when
one of his children became burdensome, he dug a grave and
buried it alive ! At another time he took one of his children
and tied it to a tree, and called it a "target" and shot and
killed it.
Trappers' Use of Squaws
Mr. Rubedeau had collected several of the Indian
squaws and young Indians, to take to New Mexico, and kept
some of them for his own use! The Spaniards would buy
them for wives. This place is equal to any I ever saw for
wickedness. The French and the Spaniards are all Roman
Catholics, but are as wicked men, I think, as ever lived. No
one who has not, like me, witnessed it, can have any idea of
their wickedness. Some of these people at the Fort are fat
and dirty, and idle and greasy.
July 27th we started from Rubedeau's Fort, over the
Winty river, and next crossed Green and White rivers. Next
night we lay on Sugar Creek, 4 the water of which was so
bitter we could scarcely drink it. Here two of Rubedeau's
squaws ran away, and we had to wait two days until he
could send back to the Fort for another squaw, for company
for him. 5
The Sage journal is as follows : 8
4. Bitter creek, about forty-five miles southeast of Ouray, Utah.
5. Joseph Williams, Tour of Oregon. (1845).
6. Rocky Mountain Life; or, Startling Scenes and Perilous Adventures in the
Far West. By Rufus B. Sage, 1841-1844. See also J. Cecil Alter, Utah the Storied
Domain, vol. 1 (1932).
FORTS ROBIDOUX AND KIT CARSON 127
A small party from a trading establishment on the
waters of Green river, who had visited Taos for the pro-
curement of a fresh supply of goods were about to return,
and I availed myself of the occasion to make one of their
number.
On the 7th of October [1842] we were under way. Our
party consisted of three Frenchmen and five Spaniards,
under the direction of a man named Roubideau, formerly
from St. Louis, Mo. Some eight pack mules, laden at the
rate of two hundred and fifty pounds each, conveyed a
quantity of goods; these headed by a guide, followed, in
Indian file, and the remainder of the company, mounted on
horseback, brought up the rear.
Crossing the Del Norte, we soon after struck into a
large trail bearing a westerly course; following which, on
the 13th instant, we crossed the main ridge of the Rocky
Mountains by a feasible pass at the southern extremity of
the Sierra de Anahuac range, and found ourselves upon the
waters of the Pacific.
Six days subsequent, we reached Roubideau's Fort, at
the forks of the Uintah, having passed several large streams
in our course, as well as the two principal branches which
unite to form the Colorado. This being the point of destina-
tion, our journey here came to a temporary close.
Roubideau's Fort is situated on the right bank of the
Uintah . . . The trade of this post is conducted principally
with the trapping parties frequenting the Big Bear, Green,
Grand, and Colorado rivers, with their numerous tribu-
taries, in search of fur-bearing game.
A small business is also carried on with the Snake and
Utah Indians living in the neighborhood of the establish-
ment. The common articles of dealing are horses, with
beaver, otter, deer, sheep, and elk skins, in barter for amu-
nition, fire-arms, knives, tobacco, beads, awls, etc.
The Utahs and Snakes afford some of the largest and
best finished sheep and deer skins I ever beheld a single
skin sometimes being amply sufficient for common sized
pantaloons. These skins are dressed so neatly as frequently
to attain a snowy whiteness, and possess the softness of
velvet.
They may be purchased for the trifling consideration of
eight or ten charges of amunition each, or two or three awls,
or any other thing of proportional value. Skins are very
128 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
abundant in these parts, as the natives, owing to the scarcity
of buffalo, subsist entirely upon small game, which is found
in immense quantities. This trade is quite profitable. The
articles procured so cheaply, when taken to Santa Fe and
the neighboring towns, find a ready cash market at prices
ranging from one to two dollars each . . .
CAPTAIN JOHN C. FREMONT
In 1844 and 1845, Captain John C. Fremont visited the
Uintah Basin in which Fort Robidoux was located, according
to U. S. Commissioner John R. Bartlett's Map of the West
of 1850, 1851, 1852 and 1853 ; and his Map of the West also
shows "Fremont's Route 1843" through Fort Uintah (Robi-
doux). The maps, however, do not agree, as the route of
1845 on the first map is the route of 1843 on the second.
The route of 1843 seems, however, to have missed Fort Robi-
doux, as it was down Beaver river the usual trappers'
route to the mouth of Weber river. The route of 1844 shows
him going eastward from Utah Lake by way of Fort Robi-
doux on his way out of the region. Extracts from his jour-
nal are presented herewith: 7
Turning our faces once more eastward [after having
spent three days at Utah Lake] on the morning of the 27
[of May, 1844] we left the Utah Lake, and continued for two
days to ascend the Spanish Fork . . . We descended by a
narrow ravine, in which was a rapidly gathered little branch
of the Uintah.
The next day we descended along the river, and about
noon reached a point where three forks came together . . .
We camped at evening on another tributary to the Uintah,
called the Duchesne Fork . . . the name it bears is probably
that of some old French trapper.
June 1. We left today the Duchesne Fork, and after
traveling over a broken country for about sixteen miles,
arrived at noon at another considerable branch, a river of
great velocity, to which the trappers have improperly given
the name Lake Fork. The name applied to it by the Indians
7. Report of the Exploring Expedition to the Rocky Mountains in the year 1842,
and to Oregon and North California in the years 184S-1844. By Brevet Captain J. C.
Fremont.
FORTS ROBIDOUX AND KIT CARSON 129
signifies great swiftness, and is the same which they use to
express the speed of a race horse . . . Continuing our route
across a broken country of which the higher parts were
rocky, and well timbered with cedar, and the lower parts
covered with good grass, we reached, on the afternoon of the
3d, the Uintah [Robidoux] Fort, a trading post belonging
to a Mr. A. Roubideau, on the principal fork of the Uintah
river. We found the stream nearly as rapid and difficult
as the Lake Fork, divided into several channels, which were
too broad to be bridged. With the aid of guides from the
fort, we succeeded with great difficulty, in fording it, and
camped near the fort, which is situated a short distance
above the junction of the two branches which make the
river . . .
It was a motly garrison of Canadians and Spanish
engages and hunters, with the usual number of Indian
women. We obtained a small supply of sugar and coffee,
with some dried meat and a cow, which was a very accept-
able change from the pinali on which we had subsisted for
some weeks past. I strengthened my party at this place
by the addition of Auguste Archambeaux, an excellent voy-
ageur and hunter, belonging to the class of Carson and
Gody.
On the morning of the 5th we left the fort and the
Uintah river. (This fort was attacked and taken by a band
of Utah Indians since we passed it ; and the men of the gar-
rison killed, the women carried off. Mr. Robidoux, a trader
of St. Louis, was absent, and so escaped the fate of the
rest.) After marching 25 miles, we were again checked by
another stream, called Ashley's Fork, where we were de-
tained until noon the next day.
Halting at Brown's Hole on June 7th, the Fremont
party passed on eastward.
Marcus A. Whitman, with Dr. Lovejoy, Oregon Protes-
tant missionaries, spent a few miserable days in northern
Utah, because of the terrible weather, part of which was
at Fort Winte (Robidoux, or Uintah), about October 18-20,
1842.
Fort Robidoux (Fort Winty, or Uintah) is said by the
Uintah Indians to have been on Big Tom's allotment, about
a mile and a half east of the present Whiterocks post office
130 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
and the Uintah Boarding school. An old dugout, near there,
is also said to be where Kit Carson traded with the Indians
when he visited the fort in 1833-34. John Harmes now owns
(runs) Big Tom's allotment; while Ignacio Tom lives on it.
FORT KIT CARSON
In Kit Carson's account of his trip to what is now the
Uintah Basin in northeastern Utah for the purpose of trad-
ing with Fort Robidoux, near the present Whiterocks, he
states : "The snow was now commencing to fall and we con-
cluded to go into winter quarters [winter of 1832-33]. We
found a place that answered every purpose on the mouth of
the Winty . . ." It is therefore evident that his quarters for
that winter were somewhere in the vicinity of Ouray (Utah)
at the junction of Green, White and Winty (Uintah) rivers,
the latter now being called the Duchesne in its lower course.
We looked for this winter fort and found it, now re-
duced to wall mounds, in the woods on the east side of
Green river, about a mile opposite (southeast of) the mouth
of the Duchesne, the then Winty river.
The writer's attention was first called to this fort-build-
ing by Wallace Stark and C. A. Broome of Ouray, Utah, the
latter also stating that there are the remains in ground-plan
mounds, of a similarly built fort-building, on the east side
of Green river, some miles farther to the southward down
the river. W. J. Willes, an employee of the Daly hotel at
203 Broadway, Salt Lake City, also told the writer that when
he was wrangling cattle on the range in these parts in 1873
he saw the two forts above, and that they were reduced to
wall mounds as they are now. Who occupied the south fort
can not even be conjectured at this time.
The fort-building which is here named "Fort Kit Car-
son," is laid off in an approximately north-south direction.
Its east and west walls are about 95 feet in length each, and
the north and south walls 78 feet each. Outside the in-
closure but connected with the fort wall were two bastions
(towers) , which like the walls were made of earth (adobe) ,
FORTS ROBIDOUX AND KIT CARSON 131
and judging from the mounds, must have been quite a bit
higher than the fort.
One of these towers abutted the southwest corner so
that it controlled the south and west sides of the fort, its
mound now being 22 feet in an east-west direction and 16
feet in a north-south direction. The other bastion, whose
mound is now 18 feet in an east-west direction and a little
over 15 feet in a northeast-southwest direction, abuts the
notheast corner of the fort so that it controlled the east and
north sides of that edifice.
Some distance south of the fort inclosure there are also
the remains of a wall which conjecturally was constructed
so as not to give room for ramming of the main wall in
battering-ram fashion with pole ends, should the place be
attacked. Within the inclosure there was a tier of rooms on
both the east and west sides, with a plaza between.
It would seem from records at hand that Kit Carson,
during this winter (1832-33) occupied the same site as that
of Sta. Serafina, which is given in Bulletin No. 870 of the
United States Geological Survey as occupying this site.
It might be well to add that Antoine Robideaux, who
then had Fort Winte near the present Whiterocks in the
Uintah Basin, Utah, at that time jointly occupied this fort
with Kit Carson in the winter of 1832-33.
After Kit Carson's time this same fort was occupied by
the Hudson Bay people and exactly what happened during
their occupancy is yet not clear. This much, however, is
certain, that there was friction between it and the American
Fur Company. At that time the Hudson Bay people had
a boathouse at a landing on the island southwest of the
mouth of the Duchesne River and across the river about due
west of the fort, from a notice which was seen in some pub-
lication, a record of which was not made at the time. There
is also a record that there was an attempt to capture the
horses belonging to this fort, presumably by the American
Fur Company people some records seem to indicate that
Robideaux's people were the ones who attempted to cap-
132 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
ture the H. B. Company's horses, and the horses were run
into the plaza to save them from falling into their hands.
A further note on this fort location and troubles that
arose over its occupancy by the Hudson Bay people is given
by Harrison C. Dale: 8
. . . The Hudson's Bay Company at a later period [later
than Ashley's visit in 1825 and Robideaux's establishing
Fort White in 1831] undertook to penetrate this country [of
the Uintah]. Sir William Dummond Stewart in a letter to
William L. Sublette, dated Head of Blue Fork, August 27,
1838, writes, "The H. B. Company have established a fort
on the Winty [Uinta] and Andy's people [the men in the
employ of Andrew Drips, agent of the American Fur Com-
pany] will be driven from there, if the government does not
take some steps." Sublette Mss., Carton 12, Missouri His-
torical Society.
8. The Ashley Smith Explorations, and The Discovery of a Central Route to th
Pacific, 1822-2-', (A. H. Clark Company), 152, footnote.
COLONEL BUELL'S EXPEDITION INTO
MEXICO IN 1880
By COLONEL MARTIN L. CRIMMINS
THE disruption of our Indian policy caused by the Civil
War left an aftermath of murders and misery in our
Southwest.
The Mescalero Apaches had been rounded up by Colonel
Kit Carson in 1863 and placed on the Bosque Redondo Res-
ervation, near Fort Sumner in east central New Mexico.
Then through the criminal stupidity of our State Depart-
ment a more powerful, unfriendly tribe, the Navajoes, were
put on the same reservation. It was like putting a bunch of
cats in a cage and adding a pack of dogs. In 1864 the agent
reported that sixty-four of the Navajos had been killed by
the Apaches in two fights.
By 1867, all the Mescal eros had left the reservation to
go on the warpath in New Mexico, Texas, and Mexico. We
caused what we planned to prevent. General John Pope,
commanding the Department of the Missouri, reported by
name twenty-two people killed and three thousand head of
livestock stolen by Indians.
In February 1871, La Paz and a small band of Mesca-
leros came to Fort Stanton, New Mexico, and sued for peace
and were put on the Mescalero Reservation nearby.
In 1874, W. D. Crothers, their Indian agent, reported
that white thieves were stealing Indian ponies. This was in
the country soon to be made famous by Billy the Kid and
his outlaws. A band of citizens attacked an Indian camp
one night near the Pecos and killed the men, women, and
children. The sale of bad liquor to the Indians by white
traders kept trouble stirred up.
Victorio, with his Warm Spring Apaches, was on the
Ojo Caliente Reservation about sixty-five miles south of San
Marcial and Fort Craig, New Mexico. In March' 1877, they
133
134 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
were disarmed and were being moved to San Carlos Res-
ervation. 1 They soon broke loose and again went roaming.
On March 15, 1879, S. A. Russell, the Indian agent on the
Mescalero Reservation, found Victorio and his Warm
Spring Apaches camped on his reservation.
Shortly afterwards they went on the warpath and this
time they were joined by about two hundred and fifty Mes-
caleros. They left a trail of blood that, it is said, cost four
hundred lives among the Americans and Mexicans. General
Pope reported seventy-three citizens killed in this outbreak,
with the name and date in most cases. W. W. Mills, in his
Forty Years at El Paso wrote on September 24, 1880, as
follows about Victorio: "Considering the number of his
braves, he is the greatest commander, white or red, who ever
roamed these plains. For more than a year he has out-
maneuvered our officers with six times his number and all
the appurtenances of war and when he has not out-gen-
eraled them, he has whipped them."
During this period the Military Department of Texas
was divided into five sub-districts, one of which, the dis-
trict of the Pecos, lay in "West Texas" and included Forts
Concho, Davis, Stockton, and Griffin. It was commanded
by Colonel B. H. Grierson (mentioned below) who in the
summer of 1880 successfully repelled Victorio and his band,
driving them from the Big Bend country back into Mexico.
The stage was then set for the closing scene in the drama
of the Apache chief Victorio. 2
1. See John P. Clum, "Geronimo," in NEW MEX. HIST. REV., Ill, 1-40, for an
account of this transfer.
2. Carl C. Rister gives an excellent account of the Texan phase in the operation*
of this summer in his chapter on "The Victorio War," in The Southwestern Frontier,
1865-1881, but he barely alludes to the New Mexico phase, which is here described.
On the other hand, as will be seen, Colonel Buell correctly represents Grierson as co-
operating in the Big Bend country by keeping the Apache fugitives out of that part of
the frontier.
George Pearson Buell was a native of Indiana and served with distinction as a
commissioned officer during the Civil Wan In 1866 he was appointed lieutenant
colonel of the 29th Infantry, and in 1869 was transferred to the llth Infantry. In
March. 1879, he was made colonel of the 15th Infantry, in which position he served
until his death on May 31, 1883.
COL. BUELL'S EXPEDITION INTO MEXICO 135
The following report of Colonel Buell shows what steps
were taken by our troops in New Mexico to apprehend Vic-
torio and his Indians. I have not seen it published before,
and it was in manuscript when I saw it in the Old Files
Section of the Adjutant General's Office.
Extracts from Report of Colonel George P. Buell, 15th
Infantry, Commanding Post of Fort Stanton,
New Mexico, Dated November 20, 1880:
About September 15th, arrangements had been com-
pleted with Colonel Terrazas and Chihuahua authorities for
a movement into Mexico, as will be hereafter shown. In-
structions were sent Captain Beyer, 8 at El Paso, to hold
himself and command in readiness to move west on his back
trail to the Eastern Potrillo Mountains, near the line, and
there take up the Indian trail, making a night march the
night of the 23rd September notifying him that Maney 4
with his scouts would move south into Mexico from a point
in the West Potrillo Mountains, and that the Cummings and
Knight's Ranche commands would be concentrated at Pal-
omas Lake 5 early the morning of the 24th, and that Gen-
eral Carr's command e would be in the vicinity of Bocco
Grando [Boca Grande] Pass the same day. Each
column was furnished a number of citizen scouts, for the
3. Charles D. Beyer was born in New York but enlisted from Louisiana in the
regular army in 1858. He served with the 1st Infantry and at the close of the Civil
War was 2nd lieutenant of the 81st U. S. colored Infantry. In June, 1867, he was
commissioned captain in the 41st Infantry ; was transferred in November 1869 to the
24th Infantry, and in January 1871 to 'the 9th Cavalry. He was dismissed from the
service in 1884, and died in 1898.
4. James Allison Maney was a native of Tennessee and graduated from the
U. S. Military Academy in July 1873. Assigned to the 16th Infantry as 2nd lieu-
tenant in June 1877, he was soon transferred to the 15th Infantry. His promotion to
a first lieutenancy (23 Sept., 1885) was subsequent to the time of this expedition.
5. Palomas is 12 miles south of Columbus, N. M., where the punitive expedition
under General Pershing camped on March 15, 1916 their first in Mexico.
6. Eugene Asa Carr was at this time colonel of the 6th Cavalry (commissioned
29 April., 1879) and was not promoted to the rank of brigadier general until 19
July 1892, but he was at this time a brevet brigadier general from his service in the
Civil War. Born in New York, he graduated at West Point in September 1846. His
first commission was as a 2nd lieutenant with the Mounted Rifles (1 July 1850) and
his record until his retirement (15 Feb., 1893) was one of long and distinguished
service. He received numerous citations for bravery during the Civil War. Somewhat
after this expedition he was commanding officer of the Department of New Mexico
(1888-1890) and his cavalry accoutrements are a prized possession of the Historical
Society at Santa F6.
136 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
purpose of communicating daily with me, and for the pur-
pose of cutting any trails between the Rio Grande and the
Bocco Grando Pass, should Victorio attempt to pass north by
scattering his command while my whole command would be
moving south.
It should be understood that the only fear I had in
making the move into Old Mexico was that Victorio would
double on me, and slip North with his whole command, and
turn up probably in the Black Range, 7 while my command
would be in the Guzman 8 or Santa Maria Mountains, 9 in
Old Mexico. This was the fear not only of the citizens,
whose confidence I then had, but also of the officers of the
9th Cavalry, who had already had an experience of a year
with Victorio. Consequently, to prevent this from occur-
ring without my knowledge, I employed a number of the
best posted citizen scouts, to advance with each column,
by which means I not only kept in daily communication with
the whole command, but could detect early any attempt of
Victorio to move North, by cutting his trails.
An agreement was made, as I supposed, between Ter-
razas, Carr, and myself, that Carr's command should be at
Bocco Grando Pass the morning of the 24th of September,
that the Cummings and Knight's Ranch command should be
at Palomas Lake early the morning of the 24th, or before,
and that Maney's and Beyer's command should be on the
line, ready to make night marches into Mexico, the night of
the 23rd, communicating with me by courier at Palomas
Lake the morning of the 24th, thence moving towards the
lower end of Guzman Lake, Beyer following the trail which
was supposed led in that direction.
The 19th of September, my supply-train was started
from Cummings, under charge of Capt. Hartz, 10 15th In-
fantry, on the west side of the Florida Mountains," via
Cow and Curracilla Springs, to Lake Palomas, in Mexico
Captain Hartz having orders to report at Cow Springs to
7. The Black Range is 50 miles north of Deming, N. Mex.
8. Guzman is 40 miles south of Columbus, N. Mex.
9. Santa Maria is 60 miles south of Columbus.
10. Wilson Tweed Hartz, a native of Pennsylvania, received several brevets for
Civil War service. In 1866 he was assigned as a 2nd lieutenant to the 15th Infantry;
was made a 1st lieutenant the next year, and captain from 23 August, 1877. He
rose to the rank of lieutenant colonel before his retirement, 31 May 1900.
11. The Florida Mountains are 10 miles southeast of Deming.
COL. BUELL'S EXPEDITION INTO MEXICO 137
Captain Theaker, 12 whose command, about 70 strong, had
been ordered to move by that route. The supply-train was
sent by this route on account of the water supply. The 15th
Infantry command at Cummings, about 80 strong, was
started the 20th of September, via the east side of the Flor-
idas, under the command of Major Osborne, 13 15th Infantry;
this command carried with it a water-wagon I had had con-
structed, with a capacity of more than 400 gallons. About
noon of the 21st, I left Cummings, via the east side of the
Floridas, with the Cavalry command of Cummings, com-
posed of 9th Cavalry Battalion, under Colonel Durley,"
numbering about 100, and the 4th Cavalry battalion, under
Major Noyes, 15 numbering about 109. The evening of the
23rd, I arrived with Cavalry command at lower end of the
Floridas where it was supposed we would find tanks of
water. Failing in this, it became necessary to make a
night march, which brought me with the Cavalry to Polo-
mas Lake about 6 o'clock the morning of the 23rd, ahead
of time, finding Major Osborne already there with the In-
fantry command.
The morning of the 24th found every American com-
mand in place, except, perhaps, General Carr's column,
which should have been at Bocco Grando Pass, as I under-
stood. His advance scouts, under Lieut. Mills, 18 of the 12th
12. Hugh Albert Theaker served in the Civil War from Ohio as an officer of
the 16th Infantry. Promoted to a captaincy in 1864, he was transferred in 1866 to
the 34th Infantry, and in 1839 he was again assigned to the 16th Infantry, with which
he was at this time. Before his retirement (11 Aug., 1898) he had risen to a
colonelcy.
13. Nathan Ward Osborne, native of Massachusetts, also served in the Civil
War with distinction. He became a lieutenant colonel in 1882, and a colonel in
1888. His death occurred 30 Jan., 1895.
14. Nathan A. M. Dudley, native of Massachusetts, received several citations dur-
ing the Civil War. He was later assigned to the Cavalry branch of the service and
at this time was lieutenant colonel of the 9th Cavalry, stationed at Fort Cummings.
N. Mex. He was retired on 20 August, 1889.
15. Henry Erastus Noyes, native of Maine, entered West Point from Massa-
chusetts and graduated in 1857. He was a 2nd lieutenant of the 2nd Dragoons in
1861 and later served with the 2nd Cavalry, rising to the rank of captain (25 Jan.,
1865). He was made major, 4th Cavalry 14 June, 1879) the commission which he
held at this time. He later rose to the rank of colonel and was retired 16 Nov., 1901.
16. Stephen Crosby Mills, native of New York, entered West Point from Illi-
nois, graduating in 1873. He was a 2nd lieutenant 12th Infantry from 30 June.
1877. He became a 1st lieutenant in 1884, and by subsequent promotions rose to a
colonelcy in 1903. In 1890 he received a brevet for gallantry in action against
Indians in the San Andres Mountains, N. Mex. (7 Apr., 1880) and in the Las Animaa
Mountains, N. Mex. (28 Apr., 1882.)
138 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Infantry, reported to me the night of the 24th, on Carali-
tas 17 River, south of Polomas Lake. Lieut. Mills, however,
could not tell me the whereabouts of Gen. Carr and Com-
mand. Scouts were sent, but failed to reach him, for
reasons best known to himself. Gen. Carr failed to join me
in Old Mexico. At Polomas Lake I received couriers from
both Beyer and Maney, and found Capt. Theaker, of the
Knight's Ranche command, and supply-train most prompt
and on time. Through information received from my citi-
zen scouts, it soon became evident that Victorio likewise had
scouts watching our movements. It likewise became evi-
dent that he was surprised with the knowledge that we had
entered Mexico, as was afterwards shown by his signs and
trails. Instead of attempting to move north between my
columns, he changed the course of the band pursued by
Beyer into the Candelaria Mountains, 18 and moved such
portions of his band as were camped near Guzman into the
Candelaria Mountains likewise. On approaching Guzman
Lake, the 25th, my command was joined by Maney 's scouts.
I delayed my command part of a day at Guzman Springs,
and one whole day at Santa Maria Springs, waiting for
Carr.
Being fully satisfied, from information received by
means of citizen scouts, that Victorio had fled with his
whole command to the South and East, I started Captain
Jack Crawford, chief of Scouts, from Santa Maria Springs,
with three citizen scouts selected by himself, to proceed east-
northeast, via Capt. Beyer's camp, far toward the Rio
Grande, to cut any trails, fearing Victorio would attempt to
turn Beyer's left flank, passing north near to and west of
Paso del Norte. I also sent dispatches to El Paso, asking that
the line of the Rio Grande might be watched closely, and
likewise to Gen. Grierson, 19 who was watching a portion of
the Rio Grande line, and who was prepared to aid me all he
could under his orders, and that any information of Victo-
rio's attempt to move in that direction might be furnished
me promptly. From this point I also sent dispatches to
Terrazas, believing we would get a fight with Victorio in
17. Corralitos.
18. The Candelaria Mountains are 60 miles south of El Paso.
19. Benjamin H. Grierson, native of Pennsylvania, entered the Civil War from
Illinois, receiving several citations for gallantry. On 28 July, 1866, he became colonel
of the 10th Cavalry and so served until April, 1890. He was commanding officer for
the Department of New Mexico 1886-1888, just prior to General Carr.
COL. BUELL'S EXPEDITION INTO MEXICO 139
the Candelaria Mountains, some sixty miles south of east,
I also sent orders to Captain Beyer to send scouts forward,
if possible, into the Candelaria Mountains by night, on the
trail he was pursuing, and notifying him that I would enter
the Candelaria Mountains the night of the 29th, with Cav-
alry command and scouts, pursuing the Indian trail from
Guzman and Santa Maria through the Santa Maria Moun-
tains and across San Bias Plain. When Captain Beyer was
about preparing to comply with these orders, his whole herd
was stampeded by the carelessness of an inexperienced sen-
tinel firing his gun in the night at an imaginary Indian,
while the animals were all sleeping. This, of course, left
his command afoot. He was at once ordered to cache his
property, to send a sufficient number of men and scouts after
the stampeded stock, and to carry out his original orders
with the remainder of his command, on foot. The stock thus
stampeded was afterwards recovered, with the exception of
a few animals, and so likewise was the cached property.
This accident, of course, broke down Captain Beyer's com-
mand as an effective force, and it became necessary to send
Lieut. Goodwin ^ back with a few men and scouts to gather
up the scattered property, etc.
The 28th, at Santa Maria Springs, I cut loose with the
Cavalry and 30 Infantry volunteers, under Lieut. Cornish, 21
and Thurston, 22 of the 15th and 16th Infantry, and the pack-
train, with as many days' rations as it was possible to carry.
Sending the Infantry column and supply-train, under the
command of Major Osborne, up the Santa Maria River, via
Ojo Caliente, 23 Carazal, 24 San Jose, 25 , to El Lucero, 26 I
20. Millard Fillmore Goodwin, native of New York, was appointed to West Point
from Arizona and graduated in 1867. He was 2nd lieutenant 9th Cavalry, from 14
June, 1872 ; 1st lieutenant from 4 Apr., 1879 ; and regimental quartermaster from 1
Jan., 1881 to 1 May, 1883. He resigned from the service the following August.
21. George Anthony Cornish, native of Alabama, graduated from West Point in
1869. He was 2nd lieutenant, 15th Infantry, from 13 June, 1873, and 1st lieutenant
from 25 Jan., 1876 the commission held at this time.
22. Walter Alonzo Thurston, native of Alabama, was in the class of 1875 at
West Point and became a 2nd lieutenant, 16th Infantry, on 13 June, 1879, only a
few months before this campaign.
23. Ojo Caliente, 90 miles south of El Paso.
24. Carrizal, where on June 21, 1916, Capt. Charles T. Boyd, 1st Lieut. Henry R.
Adair, and six men of Troop C, 10 Cavalry, were killed, four were wounded and eight
taken prisoners. Troop K lost four killed, one officer and six men wounded, fifteen,
prisoners.
25. San Jose de Patos.
26. El Lucero, 50 miles southeast of Lake Santa Maria.
140 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
marched with the Cavalry command east on the Indian trail,
bivouacing toward morning on the eastern slope of the
Santa Maria Mountains. During most of the day of the
29th, my Cavalry Command bivouaced, and was hidden be-
hind some small buttes in San Bias Plain, as shown in map.
The night of the 29th, we marched into the north end of
the Candelaria Mountains, expecting to meet the enemy,
not yet having learned of his departure to the South and
east. The day of the 30th, my command moved through the
Candelaria Mountains to the south end, expecting to find
sufficient water for the command. In this I was disap-
pointed. From advance scouts sent into the mountains by
Captain Beyer, I learned that the enemy's rear-guard had
left a few nights previous. I found the Candelaria Moun-
tains very sparcely provided with water, and very vulner-
able had the enemy chosen to make fight there. Captain
Beyer's command entered the Candelaria Mountains the
morning of the 30th, and joined my command October 1st,
at El Lucero, whence I was forced to move to obtain water
for the command, which we had had very little of since leav-
ing Santa Maria Springs, the 28th. At this point I received
a communication from Terrazas that Victorio had gone
toward the Pino Mountains southeast, and that his com-
mand would be at the Boraccho, (which is a pass in the
mountains) where there was a good spring of water, about
the 5th or 6th of October Victorio having gotten out of the
Candelaria Mountains before Terrazas got his troops in
position, as was contemplated, we both, the Mexican and
American troops, became the pursuers.
At El Lucero, I learned through my citizen and Indian
scouts the exact course of Victorio's trail, which was very
distinct. The supply-train, under command of Major Os-
borne, reported to me the 2nd of October at El Lucero. Not
being able to get a good knowledge of the country south and
east of Chihuahua ro,ad, and having such limited pack trans-
portation, my best and only course was to move on the Chi-
huahua road to Canta Recia, thus keeping my command to
the north of yictorio.
Up to this point and date, we had been unable to locate
the enemy after his departure from the Candelaria Moun-
tains, and it was feared he had scattered and was trying to
slip north between the Baraccho Mountains and Grierson's
COL. BUELL'S EXPEDITION INTO MEXICO 141
right, which was near Quitman, 27 although Terrazas assured
me that he would try and drive him into Grierson's lines. I
therefore sent Lieut. Maney, who had a good pack-train,
with his own scouts and such of Good win's scouts as were
not with Goodwin hunting stampeded stock, and one com-
pany of Cavalry under Lieut. Schaeffer, 28 to join Terrazas at
the Baraccho, whilst I moved with the main command to
the east of the Baraccho and down the Rio Grande Valley,
keeping in daily communication with Lieut. Maney and Ter-
razas. From Canta Recia I also sent a supply-train to Fort
Bliss for more supplies. In the meantime, Captain Jack
Crawford had rejoined me, and I sent him, with two good
scouts of his own selection, to proceed not less than 100 miles
down the Rio Grande, on the Old Mexican side, below Quit-
man, in order that I might gain early information should
Victorio attempt to turn Grierson's left and cross the Rio
Grande, with a view of proceeding north into New Mexico.
In the meantime, Terrazas and Maney had moved south into
the Pino Mountains, but still could not locate Victorio, not-
withstanding his works of defence could be found. The
morning of October 9th, I ordered Colonel Dudley back
toward Quitman with the 9th Cavalry battalion and one
Hotchkis gun, whilst I proceeded myself from the camp on
the Rio Grande to the Baraccho with the 4th Cavalry battal-
ion (about 90 strong) and nine days' rations on pack-mules
and one Hotchkis gun. At this time everyone seemed to be
at a loss as to where Victorio had gone : in other words, he
had scattered on us, and I sent Colonel Dudley to the rear,
with orders to await my orders, so that, should I learn
Victoifo had gone north, he would be more nearly in posi-
tion to operate against him than I, and with this understand-
ing Colonel Dudley went to the rear, and made camp near
Quitman.
The night of the 9th, about 10 or 11 o'clock, while en-
camped in the Baraccho, I received information from Ter-
razas, through Lieut. Maney, that it would be objectionable
on the part of his Government for American troops to ad-
vance farther into the interior. .
27. Quitman, 80 miles below El Paso on the Rio Grande. Fort Quitman had
been reoccupied after the Civil War but it had been abandoned in 1877. As here
used, it was simply a place-name.
28. Charles Melancthon Schaeffer, native of Pennsylvania, entered West Point
from Illinois and graduated in 1874. He was a 2nd lieutenant, 15 Infantry, from 14
June, 1878, and of the 9th Cavalry from 12 June, 1879. He resigned his commission
81 July, 1883, but later he served with the Minnesota Volunteers in the Spanish-
American War. He died 24 June, 1900.
142 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Much as I regretted to give up the chase, I felt that I
was in Mexico by the invitation of the Chihuahua or state
authorities more than by any legal or proper right. I felt
satisfied that Terrazas had received an intimation or order
to forbid my advancing farther toward Chihuahua, and that
he had sent this message to me in the most gentlemanly
manner. I therefore commenced the withdrawal of my ad-
vance the 10th day of October, and started back myself the
10th, en route to the American side of the Rio Grande. . . ,
Very respectfully,
Your obedient servant,
(Signed) GEO. P. BUELL,
Colonel 15th Infantry,
Commanding
Official extract copy.
E. R. PLATT,
A. A. General.
It will be noted that in this official transcript from our
War Department records there are two deletions. Perhaps
Colonel Buell expressed himself too frankly for publication
as to our troops being practically ordered out of Mexico at
the very moment when Victorio had been run to earth. The
facts are that on the very day (October 9) on which the
"request" was transmitted by Terrazas to Buell, the Mexican
troops fought the Apaches in the Tres Costillos Mountains.
Victorio and eighty-six of his warriors were killed and
eighty-nine squaws and children were captured. These
prisoners were later exhibited in Mexico City, where most
of them died. The chief Nane and fifty warriors got away
and joined Geronimo but that is another story.
As for Colonel Buell, within twenty-four hours after the
withdrawal of our troops began, a courier overtook him with
news of the Mexican success and the death of Victorio.
While directing his warriors from an elevated position on
the battlefield he had been shot by a Tarahumara Indian
soldier at long rifle range. Thus died one of the greatest
scourges of the Southwestern frontier. 29
29. Rather curiously Richardson and Rister, The Greater Southwest, 824, say
that Victorio was killed in 1883. Yet Rister, The Southwestern Frontier, 216, gives
part of the above facts with citation to Raht, Romance of the Davis Mountains and
the Big Bend Country.
OLD ROADS AND NEW HIGHWAYS IN THE
SOUTHWEST 1
By MAUD DURLIN SULLIVAN
THIS title should continue in a rather Thackeray ish man-
ner, "in which a public library endeavors to revive a
tradition for the community." It is not our purpose to pre-
sent a series of historical facts in connection with each trail
mentioned, nor to give the history of the trails themselves,
but rather to show how the romance and adventure sur-
rounding them were used to stimulate an interest in the
whole subject of Southwest history.
The Southwest is young. Its cities have been built by
those hardy and determined Americans who have only
recently written the final chapter to the story of their long
and active lives. Our "Mayflower" was that first covered
wagon which appeared over the mountain road, making its
slow progress down toward "the Pass to the North," to the
broad valley of the Rio Grande. Others came in great
numbers in search of fortune, or health, or just an adven-
ture. These knew little or nothing of the history so closely
interwoven with Spain's great period of exploration, nor
of that far older Indian civilization which archaeologists
have revealed to us during the past twenty years. Nor does
the present generation know much about them.
A simple way of approaching the subject was to bring
home to our people the history underlying the highways of
the Southwest. To do this it was necessary to go back over
the period of Spanish exploration and to bring to life those
who had crossed the country before trails were in existence.
Roads and trails are fascinating things in themselves. Aris-
ing from man's need for communication and transportation,
they generally followed some old well known path possibly
first made by animals, and as time drove this need onward,
1. A paper read before the American Library Association at Los Angeles, June
1930, by Mrs. Sullivan, librarian of the El Paso Public Library.
143
144 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
and in different directions, the trails became traveled roads.
The rough-going trails of these explorers and pioneers in
time developed into the smooth broad highways of today.
Our first venture was a course in Southwest history
which was given to a group of business women. This work
was followed by another venture of real importance, when
El Paso celebrated its 50th birthday in 1922. The prepara-
tion for this festival in which so many citizens took part
taxed the resources of the library to the utmost, but it also
served to introduce the subject in all its fascination to a
much wider audience.
Later several lectures were given under the auspices of
scientific and literary societies. The problem of showing
routes and locations of the early explorations so that persons
in the audience could see them, led us to enlarge the map in
Dr. Bolton's charming book, Spanish Borderlands. This
map as finally completed measured four and one-half by
seven feet. The journeys were outlined in bright colors,
plainly visible in a medium size lecture hall. The amazing
wanderings of Cabeza de Vaca and his companions across
Texas always captivated an audience. There is no more
thrilling tale of adventure in the annals of our history.
In tracing the footsteps of these gallant adventurers, it
had not occurred to us that anyone in the audience would
dispute the various geographical points mentioned as hav-
ing been visited by each explorer. At the first lecture when
this map was used, there were several men in the audience
who could scarcely wait for an opportunity to speak. One
loyal Texas felt moved to protest that Cabeza de Vaca did
not travel on the South side of the Rio Grande, but crossed
Texas to the Pecos river; while a New Mexican asserted
that this journey through Texas extended into New Mexico,
and a long stop was made where the Governor's palace now
stands !
Another theory was advanced in regard to the plants
growing in that part of Texas indicated on the map where
Cabeza de Vaca stopped because of the food value of the veg-
OLD ROADS AND HIGHWAYS 145
etation. There was quite a heated argument in regard to
the botany of Texas, showing that this sojourn was impos-
sible.
Realizing that these differences might arise every time
the map went visiting, a brief bibliography of authorities
cited was compiled for the use of those who wished for more
information.
For motorists, the highway following the Rio Grande
for many miles became the scene of many of these early
journeys, as nearly all of them followed the river from
some point near Fort Quitman. What we call the "Valley
Road," winding through Ysleta (del Sur) and through all
the small towns clustered along the river in El Paso county,
is part of this main travelled road.
Coronado seemed a more familiar name to many people.
It was not difficult to interest them in reading about his
journey across New Mexico. The tale of the Seven Cities
and of that wonderful scouting trip to the Grand Canon,
made by Lopez de Cardenas and his companions, added much
to the pleasure of visiting these places.
Onate's journey in 1598 gave an opportunity to add
more color and romance to the story. Breaking a new trail
from Santa Barbara, Chihuahua, instead of the usual route
along the Conchos river, Onate led his company of Span-
ish soldiers arid Indians over the dust and glare of Mexico's
northern desert country, arriving at last on the shore of the
Rio Grande near El Paso where they took possession of the
land. The story goes that when they finally reached shade
and coolness after their hard journey, they celebrated the
event with a comedy arranged by Captain Farfan. The
mention of this brought more difficulties. We were besought
for the play which had been given, and many other questions
were asked which it was impossible to answer.
We found Ofiate an excellent guide for further motor
trips of discovery as we followed his adventurous footsteps
across New Mexico and Arizona. El Morro, that famed
rock upon which the conquistadores wrote their names, be-
146 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
came a definite objective for travelers after reading the
story. Resting in its great shadow in 1605, Onate was the
first to carve with his dagger his name and the discovery of
the Sea of the South (The Gulf of California).
In the usual descriptive material issued from various
sources for the benefit of the motorist, there are few, if any,
references to Count Juchereau de St. Denis, whose story is
one of the most delightful romances. The long road called
on some old maps El camino del rey, on others The Old San
Antonio Road, crossing Texas from Natchitoches to Coa-
huila, Mexico, was established partly through the energetic
efforts of St. Denis to open a trade route for the French.
Railroads and highways in Texas cross and recross this
old road. St. Denis is described as good to look at, very
brave and always ready for the most entrancing dangers.
The story of his exploits would make excellent material for
the novelists, and for the so-called fictional biographer. We
found the account in Grace King's New Orleans, the place
and the people, one of the best to interest the average reader.
Travelers from El Paso to Santa Fe drive along the
modern Old Spanish Trail part of the way, and also cross the
path of the famous Jornada del Muerto, its name implying
all the terrors experienced by those who traversed this bar-
ren desert. Humboldt, writing in 1801, describes it as "30
leagues in length, destitute of water." We hear of it often
in descriptions of various journeys, and nowhere more viv-
idly than when Doniphan led his famous company of Mis-
sourians over its fateful path.
There are no terrors now, at least not of the same kind,
as one speeds across these desert highways. It is not, how-
ever, difficult to visualize all that took place on this historic
ground. The age-old hills and rugged bare mountains stand
grey and silent in the brilliant sunlight, as they watch the
procession of the years and man's endless struggle to con-
quer nature.
One of the most interesting accounts of early road
building is given in the reports of the Secretary of War,
OLD ROADS AND HIGHWAYS 147
published in 1850, giving the reconnaissances of routes from
San Antonio to El Paso, the project being to establish a
permanent military road from the Gulf of Mexico to El
Paso. To those who know the country it is fascinating to
read of the day's findings as recorded in these reports. The
distance travelled, the climate, every detail of the country is
mentioned. We ride today, swiftly and in comfort over this
road with no thought of the slow, arduous labor of that first
trail blazing journey.
When gold was discovered in California, the question of
the day became "What is the best route to California?" It
is frequently heard today. The well known trails were the
Oregon Trail, and the Santa Fe. Little was said about the
routes through the Southwest. There were four new roads
into the Rio Grande Valley, three of which passed through
El Paso, the Mexican town on the west side of the Rio
Grande, known then as Paso del Norte. In 1888 it was given
its present name of Juarez, after Mexico's great man, Beni-
to Juarez.
It was noted with some amusement how active the
states of Arkansas and Texas were during this period in
advertising the advantages of certain routes. No tourist
travelogue or folder of today contains more alluring tales
of "How sunshine spends the winter" than the articles which
appeared in the newspapers of that day. From a note in
Bieber's "Southwestern trails to California," we find this
item taken from the Houston Democratic Telegraph and
Texas Register of February 15, 1849: "These emigrants,
therefore, may actually be digging in the gold mines of San
Francisco or Los Angeles, before the emigrants left at St.
Louis can commence their journey. The peach trees here
are in blossom, the grass is springing up fresh upon the
prairies, and the spring birds are singing merrily, while
according to telegraph accounts, St. Louis' cold chilly win-
ter still chains the rivers with icy bands and covers the
Prairies with his snowy mantle." Not "Bigger and better"
roads but "Warmer and safer" seems to have been the
slogan.
148 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
El Paso was the important halfway place on these dif-
ferent southern routes, and was a veritable oasis in the
desert. Here these emigrants rested before continuing their
journey, and purchased supplies from Mexican and Mis-
souri merchants. It was during this period that the Ameri-
can city of El Paso had its real beginning. 2
One route for cattle drivers from Austin to Fort Yuma
followed the emigrant trail. The map of this route shows
every water hole and the locations of forts; the two great
needs for such journeys, water and protection from the In-
dians. The opening chapter of Emerson Hough's Story of
the Coivboy contains a fine description of the Long Trail of
the cattle range.
With the great increase in motoring during the past
ten years there were more requests for books on early New
Mexico history. Stopping at some Indian village or passing
the ruins of an old fort, many of these travelers wished to
learn something of an apparently unknown country.
Using an automobile road map, places of interest on
different routes to California were selected, and a few books
were listed which would make the journey more profitable.
As this way of reading became more popular, the scope of
the motor travalogues was enlarged to include a wider field
in the Southwest, as well as the roads close to the city. A
small folder is distributed through the Automobile Club,
hotels, and camps, mentioning briefly a few places of his-
toric interest to visit, and that the library has material about
them.
In this agreeable method of presenting Southwest his-
tory, incidents were selected here and there from different
periods, or wherever a character or event suggested some
central point for starting a new search for adventure. In
recent years, the Southwest has frequently been the subject
for study groups and various club programs. Our enlarged
map is often loaned to these groups.
2. Bartlett, Personal Narrative of Exploration, 1850-5S gave the population as
about 21,000 in the Mexican town and 400 on the American side.
OLD ROADS AND HIGHWAYS 149
The Spanish conquerors have become familiar to all.
Their helmeted faces appear on the facades of our new
hotels and adorn the home of the much sought after Spanish
type.
Promoters of travel trips find it safer to consult the
histories and maps in libraries before venturing on new
and alluring tales. One is so likely to find here and there
an argumentative tourist who knows.
From some high point on one of these highways, you
may look down on a wide stretch of desert and the green
fields of irrigated land following the silver line of the river.
While you watch the changing lights and the color on moun-
tain and mesa, you may see in fancy, a group of conquista-
dores with shining helmets and the flying pennants of Spain,
riding slowly along one of those old unbroken trails. In
sharp contrast you may vision the dark-robed friars, brav-
est of all, carrying the faith to an unknown country. A
long procession of shadowy figures follows : Indians, traders,
adventurers, pack trains, covered wagons, and perhaps the
galloping horse of some famed bad man, escaping the rough
justice of the time. While you dream over old stories which
seem so real against the unchanging background of moun-
tain and river, a great scarlet plane from Mexico drifts into
sight, one of today's adventurers blazing new trails across
the blue of a Southwest sky.
PAS6 FOR AQUf
EUGENE MANLOVE RHODES
1869-1934
SUCH was the felicitous phrase selected by Gene Rhodes
himself for his epitaph. It will be inscribed upon the
monument which, it is hoped, will soon mark his last rest-
ing place. 1 Of course the phrase is historically famous, for
just 330 years ago it was carved on the face of Inscription
Rock when Don Juan de Onate was returning from his
journey to the Gulf of California, but it took on new mean-
ing when Gene Rhodes used it as the title of one of his first
stories of New Mexico life. And now it has added signifi-
cance as an epitaph: "he passed this way."
Shy and unassuming, lovably irascible at times, impa-
tient of sham in any form, loyal in his friendships and gen-
erous to a fault, Gene Rhodes saw life in its true values and
he interpreted life with his intriguing lisp and a quizzical
gleam in his eye. He was a delightful companion with whom
to lounge and chat over a pipe before an open fire. Clean
and wholesome in thought, interested and interesting, origi-
nal and stimulating in ideas, he always called out the best in
man or woman.
Cowboy, student of life, master of prose, lover of ani-
mals and children and all kindred spirits, seeker after truth
and beauty, "he passed this way" and his memory will ever
remain fresh and sweet in the hearts of those who knew him.
Recently in our editorial browsing, we came across an
early poem that was dated at Engle, New Mexico, and was
first published in 1899. 2 Anyone who visits Rhodes Pass in
the early summer will see along the trail the towering yuccas,
"las velas del Senor" (the candles of the Lord) and per-
haps he will see them as Gene Rhodes saw them. L. B. B.
1. Any of our readers who wish to participate in this Rhodes memorial may
send their checks to Mrs. Alice Corbin Henderson, Camino del Monte Sol, Santa Fe.
The fund is now being collected with a view to placing the monument this summer.
2. In The Land of Sunshine, XI (Oct., 1899), 261.
150
EUGENE MANLOVE RHODES
Photo by U. S. Forest >Y/v/Y,
THE YUCCA IN FLOWER
A BLOSSOM OF BARREN LANDS
By EUGENE M. RHODES
A flower grows in old Cathay
Whose blood-red petals ease our woes,
It lulls our haunting care away
And gives our weariness repose.
When tortured heart and fevered brain
Long for black slumber, dull and deep,
The poppy's charm can ease our pain
And bid us sleep.
.
And subtler Egypt's fabled bloom,
The lotus of forgetful breath,
Brings to remorse oblivion's doom
And gives the shameful past to death.
When bitter memories, fierce and fell,
Scourge our dark hearts with wild regret
for the flower whose languorous spell
Bids us forget!
But dearer, more divinely born,
Amid the deserts desolate,
The yucca blooms above its thorn
Triumphant o'er an evil fate.
Brave, stainlesss, waxen miracle,
So may we with our fortunes cope,
Who in life's burning deserts dwell.
You bid us hope !
Engle, N. M.
151
THE GOVERNORS OF NEW MEXICO
By LANSING B. BLOOM
NEW MEXICO can show a longer line of governors than
any other State in the Union. Beginning in 1598 and
continuing over a span of 337 years to date, New Mexico has
been successively a province of Spain ; a province, territory,
and department under Mexico; and a territory and state of
the United States.
In view of the fact that the records at Santa Fe were
destroyed in the Indian Rebellion of 1680, it is not surpris-
ing that our knowledge of these governors has long re-
mained incomplete. The list as compiled by Bancroft 1 had
serious gaps and mistakes, yet his work was basic and it is
still quoted as authoritative. Some of his errors may be
found in the works of H. E. Bolton, 3 R. E. Twitchell, 3 B. M.
Read, 4 and C. F. Coan, 6 and in the writings of other authors
who have depended on the works just mentioned. 8 As one
result of study begun in 1910 in the archival records in
Santa Fe, Washington, and at other depositories in this
country, a number of corrections as to various governors
were established, 7 and in recent years archives which have
been secured in Spain and in Mexico have yielded a mass of
1. H. H. Bancroft, History of Arizona and New Mexico (1889), 253-254 and
passim. He includes five who never served and omits eight who did, and many of
the terms as shown are incorrect.
2. H. E. Bolton, Guide to Materials for the History of the U. S. in the Principal
Archives of Mexico (1913), 473-474, copies the Bancroft list without any change.
8. R. E. Twitchell, Leading Facts of New Mexican History, 2 vola. (1911-1912),
passim, also follows Bancroft.
4. B. M. Read, Historia Jlustrada de Nuevo Mexico (1911) and Illustrated His-
tory of New Mexico (1912), also depended upon Bancroft.
5. C. F. Coan, A History of New Mexico, 8 vols. (1925) and A Shorter History
of New Mexico, 2 vols. (1928). The latter is simply an abridged mimeographed edi-
tion of the former; both follow Bancroft for the Spanish period, but in the later
periods show some corrections due to research which had by then been done.
6. As recent a work as that of C. W. Hackett, Pichardo's Treatise on the Limits
of Louisiana and Texas, vol. II (1934) passim, quotes Bolton (who copied Ban-
croft) as to the governors of New Mexico.
7. Especially as to the Mexican period in "New Mexico under Mexican Admin-
istration, 1821-1846," published in Old Santa Fe, vols. I-II (1913-1915), passim.
152
THE GOVERNORS OF NEW MEXICO 153
detailed information. 8 This material was used for the re-
vised list given to the Secretary of State and published in the
New Mexico Blue Book of 1925-1926. Further revision was
made in the four subsequent issues but even in the last one
(1933-1934) the copy supplied was not very carefully fol-
lowed; moreover that publication is not always available
outside of New Mexico. It seems desirable, therefore, to
give in our quarterly the complete list as it now stands.
Does such a chronological record make dry reading?
Possibly so, and yet even a glance will show that it is a
perfect galaxy of great family names, distinguished in Spain
and in the New World. Military titles are numerous of
course, but three of the Spaniards were admirals before
they came to New Mexico ! Some were of noble rank ; many
were knights of the military orders of Santiago, Alcantara,
and Calatrava. Some of them lay in prison for months, even
years; others were haled before the Inquisition; at least
three were assassinated. Glory and ignominy, romance and
tragedy, lie thick upon the pages of our early history. 9
The list as given is consecutive throughout except for
the years 1846-1848 when military and civil rule were paral-
lel but held by different men. When the term ad interim
has been used, it indicates that the previous incumbent had
died, resigned, or been removed from office.
If all the men and women were included who served as
temporary or "acting" governors during this third of a mil-
lenium, the list would be interminably long and involved.
For example, Cristobal de Onate was acting governor in
8. During a year of research in Spain (1928-1929), with the aid of Mrs. Bloom,
a wealth of detailed information was gathered. Some of this came from Simancas
and Madrid, but most of it was found in Seville, especially in the financial records,
the Seccidn de Contaduria of the Archivo General de Indias. This was particularly
true for the 17th century, the period in which the archives at Santa Fe had so little.
Later some details as to various governors turned up in the archive material secured
in Mexico City in 1930, and again in the summer of 1934.
Much of this material has been used in papers which have been published in
the NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW, vols. I-IX (1926-1934), and in Bloom and Don-
nelly, New Mexico History and Civics (1933).
9. See, for example, the papers by F. V. Scholes and J. M. Espinoea in thia
issue.
154 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
1604-1605 when he was a youth of only sixteen years and
while his father was on his famous journey to the Gulf of
California ; but after Don Juan resigned, Don Crist6bal was
elected by the colonists in CabUdo Abierto and served until
the arrival of Peralta. Therefore he belongs in the list as
shown.
The term acting will be found in the list at only two
places: in 1844 and in 1846. Late in 1843 the Mexican
authorities closed New Mexico for some months against the
commerce from the United States and Manuel Armijo lost
interest in the governorship, resigning first the military,
and then the civil, authority and going to his home in Albu-
querque. In 1846 again, upon the approach of the invad-
ing army under General S. W. Kearny, Manuel Armijo de-
serted his post and fled the country. Vigil's proclamation as
"gobernador politico y militar interino" 10 explains the includ-
ing of his name in the list, brief as his tenure was.
There have been countless other "acting" governors,
and recent secretaries of state have included such names in
the list." This is interesting as a matter of record, but in
the list as here given it has seemed best to show only the
names of those who have held the office when it was defi-
nitely vacated by the preceding incumbent.
GOVERNORS OF NEW MEXICO
(List as revised by Lansing B. Bloom)
UNDER SPANISH RULE, 1598-1822
1598 1608 Don Juan de Ofiate, adelantado
1608 1610 Don Cristobal de Ofiate, adelantado (governor ad interim
by election of the colonists)
1610 1614 Don Pedro de Peralta
1614 1618 Admiral don Bernardino de Ceballos
1618 1625 Don Juan de Eulate
1625 1629 Admiral don Phelipe Sotelo Ossorio
1629 1632 Capt. don Francisco Manuel de Silva Nieto
1632 1635 Capt. don Francisco de la Mora y Ceballos
10. Reproduced in facsimile by B. M. Read, Illustrated History of New Mexico,
665. A translation of the text is given at pp. 430-431.
11. See New Mexico Blue Book, last four issues (1926-1934).
THE GOVERNORS OF NEW MEXICO
155
1635 1637 Capt. don Francisco Martinez de Baeza
16371641 Capt. don Luis de Rosas
1641 General don Juan Flores de Sierra y Valdes
16411642 (1st Sergeant Francisco Gomez). The cabildo of Santa
Fe was in actual control
1642 1644 Capt. don Alonso Pacheco de Heredia
1644 1647 Capt. don Fernando de Argiiello Carvajal
1647 1649 Capt. don Luis de Guzman y Figueroa
1649 1653 Capt. don Hernando de Ugarte y la Concha
1653 1656 Don Juan de Samaniego y Xaca
1656 1659 Capt. don Juan Mansso de Contreras
1659 1661 Capt. don Bernardo Lopez de Mendizabal
1661 1664 Capt. don Diego Dionisio de Penalosa BricefLo y Berdugo
1664 1665 Capt. don Juan de Miranda
16651668 Capt. don Fernando de Villanueva
1668 1671 Capt. don Juan de Medrano y Mesia
1671 1675 General don Juan Duran de Miranda (2nd time)
1675 1677 Capt. don Juan Francisco de Trevino
1677 1683 Capt. don Antonio de Otermin
1683 1686 Capt. don Domingo Jironza Petriz de Cruzate
1686 1689 Don Pedro Reneros de Posada
1689 1691 Capt. don Domingo Jironza Petriz de Cruzate (2nd time)
1691 1697 Don Diego de Vargas Zapata Lujan Ponce de Leon
1697 1703 Don Pedro Rodriguez Cubero
1703 1704 Don Diego de Vargas Zapata Lujan Ponce de Leon,
Marques de la Nava Brazinas (2nd time)
1704 1705 Capt. don Juan Paez Hurtado, ad interim
1705 1707 Don Francisco Cuervo y Valdes, ad interim
1707 1712 Admiral don Joseph Chacon Medina Salazar y Villa-
sefior, Marques de las Pefiuelas
1712 1715 Don Juan Ignacio Flores Mogollon
1715 1717 Capt. don Phelix Martinez, ad interim
1717 Capt. don Juan Paez Hurtado, ad interim
1717 1722 Capt. don Antonio Valverde y Cossio, ad interim
1722 1731 Don Juan Domingo de Bustamante
1731 1736 Don Gervasio Cruzat y Gongora
1736 1739 Don Henrique de Olavide y Michelena
1739 1743 Don Caspar Domingo de Mendoza
17431749 Don Joachin Codallos y Rabal
17491754 Don Tomas Veles Cachupin
1754 1760 Don Francisco Antonio Marin del Valle
1760 Don Mateo Antonio de Mendoza, ad interim
1760 1762 Don Manuel del Portillo y Urrisola, ad interim
1762 1767 Don Tomas Veles Cachupin (2nd time)
156
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
1767 1778 Capt. don Pedro Fermin de Mendinueta
1778 Don Francisco Trebol Navarro, ad interim
1778 1788 Lieut.-Col. don Juan Bautista de Anza
1788 1794 Don Fernando de la Concha
17941805 Lieut-Col, don Fernando Chacon
1805 1808 Col. don Joaquin del Real Alencaster
1808 Don Alberto Maynez, ad interim
1808 1814 Lieut-Col, don Jose Manrique, ad interim
1814 1816 Don Alberto Maynez, ad interim
1816 1818 Don. Pedro Maria de Allande, ad interim
1818 1822 Capt. don Facundo Melgares, ad interim
UNDER MEXICAN RULE
1822 Francisco Xavier Chaves
1822 1823 Col. Jos6 Antonio Viscarra
18231825 Bartolome Baca
18251827 Col. Antonio Narbona
1827 1829 Manuel Armijo
1829 1832 Jose Antonio Chaves
18321833 Santiago Abreu
1833 1835 Francisco Sarracino
18351837 Col. Albino Perez
18371844 Manuel Armijo (2nd time)
1844 Mariano Chavez, acting
1844 Felipe Sena, acting
1844 1845 General Mariano Martinez de Lejanza
1845 Jose Chavez y Castillo, ad interim
18451846 Manuel Armijo (3rd time)
1846 Juan Bautista Vigil y Alarid, acting
UNDER UNITED STATES RULE
Military
1846 Gen. Stephen W. 18461847
Kearny 18471848
1846 1848 Col. Sterling Price
Civil-Military
18481849 Col. J. M. Washington
18491851 Col. John Munroe
Territorial Government
1851 1852 James S. Calhoun
1852 John Greiner, ad interim
1852 1853 William Carr Lane
Civil
Charles Bent
Donaciano Vigil
THE GOVERNORS OF NEW MEXICO
157
1863 W. S. Messervy, ad interim
1853 1856 David Meriwether
1856 1857 W. W. H. Davis, ad interim
1857 1861 Abraham Rencher
1861 1866 Henry Connelly
1866 W. F. M. Arny, ad interim
18661869 Robert B. Mitchell
18691871 William A. Pile
18711875 Marsh Giddings
1875 William G. Ritch, ad interim
18751878 Samuel B. Axtell
18781881 Lew Wallace
18811885 Lionel A. Sheldon
1885 1889 Edmund G. Ross
18891893 L. Bradford Prince
18931897 William T. Thornton
18971906 Miguel A. Otero
1906 1907 Herbert J. Hagerman
1907 J. Wallace Raynolds, ad interim
1907 1910 George Curry
19101912 William J. Mills
State Government
19121917 William C. McDonald
1917 Ezequiel Cabeza de Baca
19171919 Washington E. Lindsey, ad interim
19191921 Octaviano A. Larrazolo
19211923 Merritt C. Mechem
19231925 James F. Hinkle
19251927 Arthur T. Hannett
19271931 Richard C. Dillon
1931 1933 Arthur Seligman
[1933] -1935 Andrew Hockenhull, ad interim
1935 Clyde Tingley
BOOK REVIEWS
The Pawnee Ghost Dance Hand Game A Study of
Cultural Change, by Alexander Lesser. Columbia Univer-
sity Contributions to Anthropology, volume xvi, Columbia
University Press, N. Y., 1934, $4.00. x, 337 pp., biblio-
graphy, no index, 3 plates and 13 figures in the text.
In this recent "Contribution to Anthropology," the Boas
school has added further to its studies in the content and
technique of American ethnology. Dr. Lesser has made a
seemingly careful and critical use of such authorities as
Mooney, Culin, Murie and Densmore, to supplement study
among the Pawnee in Oklahoma in 1930 and 1931. The
result is the most comprehensive and up-to-date study of the
Ghost Dance, in its ceremonial expression among the Paw-
nee, available.
The author, after briefly stating the nineteenth century
history of the Pawnee in their relations with the American
government, has ably developed the thesis that the Ghost
Dance Hand Games "were the chief intellectual product of
Pawnee culture in the last forty years" (pg. 329) . These
games had their inception in the idealogy of the Ghost Dance
"religion" that swept over most of the American tribes that
had come to a cultural impasse by 1890. The Pawnee were
led, almost forced, into adoption of the Ghost Dance religion
by reason of the conditions arising from their pathetic his-
tory of the past hundred years.
When the United States acquired the Louisiana terri-
tory in 1804, the Pawnee were the powerful and numerous
people (about 9,000 souls) living in agricultural villages in
the eastern and central portions of what became modern
Kansas and Nebraska. The treaties of 1818 and 1825 estab-
lished peace and friendship between the United States and
the Pawnee bands. Thereafter the Pawnee considered them-
selves allies of the American government giving early aid
as scouts against other Plains Indians, and more recently in
158
BOOK REVIEWS 159
the Great War in Europe. By the treaty of 1833 the Pawnee
ceded some of their lands, but remained independent, under
the protection of the American government, until 1857.
During this period, 1833-57, they were reduced by war,
famine and disease to a population of only about 4,000. De-
spite promises of governmental protection, in return for
their promise not to retaliate against enemy attacks, the
raids of Sioux and other tribes became increasingly deadly
to the Pawnee who were entirely surrounded by enemies.
The push of alien tribes and the increasing migration of
whites (movements to the mountain fur regions, Oregon,
Utah, California, etc.) over their lands reduced the buffalo
in an alarming fashion. Despite their agricultural economy,
the Pawnee seasonally had to go on buffalo hunts to over-
come an ever present food deficit; and the depletion of the
bison was a major catastrophe. Cholera wiped out a fourth
of the tribe in 1849, and smallpox and venereal diseases
augumented the roll of the dead.
By the treaty of 1857 the Pawnee became absolutely
dependent wards of the government, which endeavored to
"Americanize" them by turning the Pawnee into sedentary
plough farmers. Untoward conditions, however, thwarted
the sincere efforts of the Pawnee to become Americanized.
Dishonesty and inefficiency of Indian agents, drouth and
insect plagues that blasted crops, and the constant threat
of Dakota and Cheyenne raids made a failure of all attempts
to live on the isolated farms inherent in the White Man's
agricultural economy on the plains. In 1873, wasted by
famine and Dakota raids to a scant 2000 souls, the Pawnee
began to trek southward to join their Caddoan relatives
the Wichita in the Indian Territory of Oklahoma. By the
spring of 1876 the entire tribe was settled on a reservation
in northern Oklahoma. Here the necessity for adjustments
to different climatic conditions was too much for their mal-
nutritioned bodies, and deaths from malaria, pulmonary dis-
eases, etc., advanced the preponderance of deaths over
births, so that the tribe numbered only 1,521 in 1877. To
160 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
the despair occasioned by their poor health and increasing
death rate were added cultural losses by the abandonment of
buffalo hunts (by 1878) , and the suppression of polygamy,
time-honored mourning customs, medicine-men, dances,
gambling, etc. Intemperance and the breakup of communal
life added the finishing touches to the physical and moral
collapse of a once virile culture. So was the stage set when
the Ghost Dance cult arose in the West.
The Ghost Dance cult of the Paiute Wavoka extended
a hope and promise of the peaceful return of the good old
pre-white days abundance of buffalo, a carefree life
enriched by the old ceremonies, and the company of those
who had gone before. Christian idealogy was incorporated
to the extent of an insistence on peaceful relations with the
whites, and the association of the Christ with the cult
theology. Starting in Nevada in 1889, the cult was flourish-
ing throughout much of the Plains area by 1892, by which
time most of the Pawnees were involved. The Pawnee re-
ceived their impetus directly from southern Oklahoma
through the local prophet Frank White. The particular
form of the cult, however, was derived from the Arapaho
center to the north. Although consisting mainly of periodic
dances, associated with vision-trances, the Ghost Dance cult
was feared by the government agents because of the warlike
turn that certain of the Dakota had given it. The opposition
of the Indian agents was therefore directed against its overt
manifestations. This was used, by interested whites, as a
powerful argument with the Pawnee to accept the breakup
of their reservation and the allotment of lands in severalty,
as thus they would be American citizens, not subject to the
authority of the agents. The Pawnee accepted this unham-
pered citizenship and continued to dance. But the new life
did not elevate the Pawnee in the manner expected by the
government when making the allotments. Income from the
sale of surplus tribal lands, the government annuity of
$30,000, and rentals from lands leased to whites gave the
Pawnee (now reduced to 759 souls) enough money to make
BOOK REVIEWS 161
their own working of the land unnecessary. This freedom
of action, plus the desire for social gatherings not normally
possible to a people scattered in isolated farmsteads, led
to an increased emphasis on the Ghost Dance gatherings.
The Ghost Dance cult soon became the most important
item in the life of the Pawnee. Not only did it provide hope
for a betterment of their life (which had become so hopeless
that suicide among the young had become quite common),
but also the old tribal rituals and ceremonies could be re-
gained through visions. This was a very important fact, as
tribal tradition had required that the rituals associated with
bundles, societies and games should be handed down by oral
instruction and example .which had not been possible due to
the increased and early mortality of the learned, and the loss
of necessary environmental conditions. The hysteria of the
Ghost Dance, augmented by peyote drinking among many,
allowed for the resurrection of many of the old ceremonies
through vision revelation of the appropriate rituals. This
revival of Pawnee aboriginal culture naturally was mani-
fested in the most overt and remembered elements certain
bundles, societies and games. The ancient guessing games
were best remembered by the tribe, and thus the hand game
gained an important part in the Ghost Dance ritual.
Through an elaborate discussion of the Pawnee Ghost
Dance Hand Game, the author has been able to trace the
transformation of a cultural item from a gambling game
played by men as a representation of warfare, to a sacred
game played by both sexes as an expression or determination
of faith. The old Pawnee hand game, first described fully
in this work, was played between bands or with friendly
tribes. It was part of the guessing game complex that pre-
vailed in western and central aboriginal America. The hand
game form consisted of hiding two counters in the hands of
two individuals (four hand type) representing one side,
band or tribe, the location of which counters had then to be
guessed (according to certain rules) by a representative of
the opposing side. Eight tally sticks were involved, and
162 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
when all of these sticks (representing points) had been won
by one side that particular game was over. Normally a
series of games was played, with individual betting in each
game. It was essentially a gambling game, with resultant
gain or loss of material wealth. Variants of this game were
played over much of western America. The idea of playing
a hand game with the Ghost Dance originated with the Ar-
apaho, but the game as resurrected among the Pawnee was
essentially their old game in a somewhat altered form.
The Ghost Dance was performed by the Pawnee as a
visible prayer for the betterment of their lot. The hand
game, as played with the Ghost Dance, completely lost its
gambling nature and embodied a test or expression of the
faith or "good fortune" of the participants. The sides were
determined by spirit affiliations (crow or eagle) discovered
in Ghost Dance visions. Incorporated in the ritual of the
game were numerous items belonging to the fundamental
Pawnee theology, e.g., complex smoke offerings of tobacco.
The complicated smoke offerings expressed Pawnee cosmol-
ogy, as in the clockwise circuit of the pipe (representing the
movements of the stars around the North Star) . For the
Christian, the cross typifies Christ; but for many this an-
cient symbol represented the Morning Star. Numerous
variants of the hand game arose, as different individuals
received Ghost Dance revelations. The paraphernalia and
ritual of each game were determined by the Ghost Dance
vision. These "revealed" games belonged to the visionaries ;
but there were also derived or modified variants developed
by friends, relatives, or because of religion. One of the
most interesting and singular results of the Ghost Dance
Hand Games has been their use by Christian Pawnee congre-
gations, such as the Baptist. The church hand games differ
from the secular in eliminating Ghost Dances and songs
from intervals between games, in substituting a prayer for
the smoke offering, and in concluding with a grace instead
of a consumption of corn and other food.
BOOK REVIEWS 163
Although the Ghost Dance is still popular, as a religio-
social activity, it is no longer held as a four day ceremony.
The meetings are normally in large frame buildings, some
of them specially built for the dance. The part played by
the Ghost Dance Hand Game in the life of the Pawnee seem-
ingly has been so important that Lesser considers it to con-
stitute the chief intellectual product of Pawnee culture in the
last forty years.
The reviewer does not feel competent to comment criti-
cally upon the contents of this monograph. Nevertheless, he
feels that Doctor Lesser is to be congratulated on having
brought to general notice not only a chapter from the cul-
tural history of a nearly forgotten people, but also the per-
sisting influence of the Ghost Dance, which has left but few
survivals among the tribes of the western United States.
This book can be recommended to anyone interested in the
Pawnee, the Ghost Dance, guessing games of the American
Indian, or in the weird mixtures of Christianity and pagan-
ism that crop up in so many parts of the New World and
especially in the Southwest.
DONALD D. BRAND.
University of New Mexico.
Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar, Troubadour and Cru-
sader. Herbert Pickens Gambrell. (Southwest Press, Dal-
las, 1934; 317 pp., $2.00. Map and illustrations; index).
"In writing history ... I conceive that the whole truth
should be given ; and that the simple chronicling of events,
without the . . . motives of the actors, is but the telling of
half a truth, and falling short of the duty of the historian."
These words taken from the writings of Lamar must have
been constantly in the mind of the writer of the present
biography for he certainly leaves nothing unsaid in regard
to motives. The book is literally full of more or less impor-
tant detail which, pieced together without too much diffi-
culty, makes a very interesting and absorbing work. The
book is not so much a story of the man, Lamar, as a chron-
icle of the man's career and his times.
164 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
The book begins with a very domestic scene (the birth
of young Lamar) on a plantation in Georgia on the six-
teenth day of August, 1798. Many rambling anecdotes and
stories carry the life of Lamar from his early boyhood,
through his school days, and early manhood. Many of these
stories quoted from the writings of Lamar's friends give
excellent sidelights on the character of the future president
of Texas, a young man, modest, blue-eyed, kind, eloquent,
with "a pleasant vein of satire in his nature . . . but always
expressed in words and in a manner which plucked away its
sting." Southern eloquence, not to say bombast, is not lack-
ing in many of the anecdotes.
Lamar decided about 1830 to leave Georgia and go to
Texas and grow up with the country. He had heard strange
tales from across the Sabine. "He had thought of writing
a history of Texas ; he decided now to help make Texas his-
tory," says the writer. The Texas revolution was near at
hand, and Lamar determined that "in the event of a revo-
lutionary struggle," he would make her destiny (that of
Texas) his own for good or ill.
The writer uses many absorbing pages to describe the
struggle between Texas and Mexico. All the blood, and
thunder, and butchery of the Texas Revolution fill the pages
brim full. It is significant that the Mexicans always butcher
the Texans while the Texans only slay or kill the Mexicans.
These are merely evidences of old prejudices which would
be much better forgiven and forgotten by both peoples con-
cerned.
Sam Houston, David G. Burnet, Rusk, the Mexican
general Santa Anna, and many others stalk very life-like
through the pages of the book. The reader gets the distinct
impression that neither Houston nor Lamar is the real hero
of the story, but rather that that place is reserved for
Burnet.
The writer carries the story of Lamar through the hec-
tic days in Texas, through Nicaragua as an ambassador, to
the death of Lamar on December 19, 1859. The adopted
Texan is highly praised for his work for public education.
BOOK REVIEWS 165
The style used in the book is quite amateurish at times.
Many awkward constructions are found. There are entire-
ly too many sentences beginning with "and" ; while exclam-
ation marks are used much too freely. A homespun and
healthy humor adds savor and realism to the biography, as
on one desperate occasion when Secretary of War Rusk of
Texas, says that the Texans are "in a hell of a fix." He
promptly sugested that they all go to the saloon, get a drink,
and then fight their way out. Such was the spirit of the
times.
The work is well illustrated with pictures and maps.
The rather extensive bibliography should have included
the work of such men as Bancroft, Binkley, Coan, and
Twitchell on the Southwest.
To the person wishing to recapture the spirit of those
stirring days of the Texas Revolution, the work is certainly
worth while. As long as the author treats of events which
transpired in Texas he is on sure ground ; the chapter on the
New Mexico campaign is the least ably handled. However,
the book is undoubtedly sound, for the most part, and al-
ways absorbingly interesting. This cannot be said of all
books in either History or Biography.
F. M. KERCHEVILLE.
University of New Mexico.
Desert Wife, by Hilda Faunce. With illustrations by
W. Langdon Kihn. (Boston, Little, Brown, and Company,
1934. $3.00.)
Spider Woman, by Gladys A. Reichard; a story of
Navajo weavers and chanters. (N. Y., The Macmillan Com-
pany, 1934. $3.50.)
Among the books that have been written recently about
the Navaho and his country, are Desert Wife by Hilda
Faunce, and Spider Woman by Gladys A. Reichard. Both
authors have lived among the Navahos and have written
from first hand experience.
166 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Desert Wife is the true story of a pioneer woman who
left beautiful Oregon to establish a new home in the desert
country of Arizona. The author writes of her experiences
during the four year period of the World War. Because of
the war, the Indians were required to enlist, and Ken, the
author's husband, was forced to use common sense and give
advice to prevent an uprising. If they were called to fight,
Ken promised to accompany them. During this period,
influenza and smallpox were prevalent. The author became
a true friend ; she could give vaccine which made a sore to
prevent the "sickness with the sores." "The book is not
only an unforgettable account of a little-known people, but
an exciting record of courage and endurance under condi-
tions which will seem to the average reader almost unbear-
able."
Unlike Mrs. Faunce, Miss Reichard was not forced to
live among the Navahos, but chose to do so for her own
information and study. Miss Reichard is a doctor of phil-
osophy in Barnard College in New York City, and is the
author of Social Life of the Navajos. She wanted to learn
particularly the art of weaving. She was fortunate to be
with a family who accepted her as one of them. She lived
in her own hogan near by, and in this way learned of their
clan and kinship. Her determination to learn to weave
won the respect and interest of Maria Antonia, who in turn
was quite patient to teach her.
"Spider Woman instructed the Navajo women how to
weave on a loom which Spider Man told them how to make."
From this old legend, Miss Reichard takes her title for a
most interesting and informative book. In drawing upon
her many experiences and knowledge of Navaho life, she
has presented them as a sincere and an active people. She
tells of the difficulty of gathering herbs for the dyes and of
the process in making the dyes ; of the setting up of a loom
and the art of weaving in the various patterns ; and of the
ceremonies, such as a wedding, the War Dance, and the
Shooting Chant. The book is illustrated with many photo-
graphs.
BOOK REVIEWS 167
One cannot finish such a review without mentioning
another book Traders to the Navajos by Frances Gillmor
(reviewed in the January 1935 issue of NEW MEXICO HIS-
TORICAL REVIEW) ; a story of the life of the Wether ills among
the Navahos. For the reader who wishes information about
the family life and each individual's part of the day's work,
Spider Woman will yield most. For the reader who wants
incidents about the Navaho in general, then either of the
others will prove more helpful. All three books present
interesting bits of the Navaho social life and incidents
which might seem impossible to the average reader.
A.E.W.
Santa Fe.
Pioneer Padre: the life and times of Eusebio Francisco
Kino. By Rufus Kay Wyllys. (Dallas, The Southwest Press,
1935; 230 pp., maps, illustrations, bibliog., index. $3.00.)
Dr. Wyllys has given us a very sympathetic portrayal
of Father Kino, the pioneer Jesuit missionary to the "upper
Pima" country. It is evident that the author has made an
extended and careful study of source materials and the
results have enriched his pages at many points. His use of
secondary sources also has been comprehensive, but appar-
ently the Italian biography by Eugenia Ricci (published at
Milan in 1930) was not consulted ; nor do we find listed Dean
Lockwood's last book, Spanish Missions of the Middle South-
west. Mange's Luz de Tierra Incognita is more available
as volume X of the Publicaciones del Archivo General de la
Nacion (Mexico, 1926) than in the old series of Documentos
(1853-1857).
Biography always tends to hyperbole. To suggest that
Father Kino was "the greatest missionary in Spanish North
America" will strike most readers as extravagant, but if
we limit our thought to the vast northern frontier and ask
who were the six outstanding missionaries, Kino would
certainly be one of the six. As an indefatigable pioneer prob-
ably he would rank first; judged by permanence and impor-
tance of his work, he would doubtless yield priority to Fray
Junipero Serra of California.
168 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
The reviewer was curious to find how Dr. Wylls had
treated the controversy between Father Kino and the Mexi-
can savant Sigiienza y Gongora. In his chapter "A Comet
and a Controversy" he has handled the matter very skill-
fully, but at best the young missionary appears as a medie-
val scholastic who was rather deficient in courtesy. Dr.
Leonard in his Mercurio Volante gives the other side of the
picture.
A question of greater importance is raised by a para-
graph on page 128. After a fight with the Apaches at the
rancheria of Santa Cruz in March, 1698, we are given the
strange spectacle of Father Kino himself taking the official
tally of scalps to the authorities to ensure the correct pay-
ment of the bounty due his Pimas. What was Father Kino's
attitude toward the Apaches? Did he have any missionary
interest in them? The reader may turn the pages of this
book from first to last without finding any suggestion that
the Jesuits of that time tried to evangelize them. Some fifty
years before, the Franciscans in New Mexico were trying to
work among the various Apache tribes, and Father Bena-
vides speaks very plainly in his Memorial of the slaving
activities of the Spaniards which were defeating the efforts
of the missionaries. Probably herein is found the answer to
the question. By the time of Father Kino relations between
Spaniard and Apache were definitely hostile; the Apaches
were not thought of as human beings with souls to be saved
but as enemies to be fought off incessantly. "Scalp bounties"
were to be a feature of the next two hundred years.
Father Kino's missionary zeal was centered in Pimeria
Alta, a region vast in extent and difficult in all conscience.
Within his chosen field the record of his achievements is a
most remarkable one and it is a satisfaction to have it in the
form as here presented.
Unfortunately the paper and binding are poor ; several
illustrations are misplaced. The maps and decorations are
excellent, proof-reading has been good. Peralta did not
found Santa Fe in 1609 (p. 68).- L. B. B.
BOOK REVIEWS 169
Estudios y Documentos para la Historia del Arte
Colonial, vol. I. (S. A. Casa Jacobo Peuser, Lda., Buenos
Aires, 1934; large quarto, pp. xv-f!93, 45 plates, indices.)
With this sumptuous volume the Institute of Historical
Investigations which was inaugurated some years ago by
the faculty of philosophy and letters at the University of
Buenos Aires, Argentina, has begun to publish an important
series of studies in the field of Hispanic colonial art. After
an explanatory foreword by the general director of the
Institute, D. Emilio Ravignani, comes the study of "Vice-
regal Architecture" by Don Martin S. Noel (pp. 1-110),
followed by the "Documentary Supplement" by Don Jose
Torre Revello (pp. 113-180) .
The range of the study is indicated by the general index.
Sr. Noel begins with a brief statement regarding docu-
mentary material related to his subject found in the Archivo
General de Indias in Sevilla and in his notes gives valuable
bibliographical information as to previous work in this field
of research. He then evaluates the documents presented in
the work of 1829 by Eugenio Llaguno y Amirola: Noticias
de los arquitectos y arquitectura de Espana desde su res-
tauracidn ... In two other chapters Sr. Noel discusses
"Character of the Spanish architecture which influenced
the viceregal arts" and "Creole reactions and other esthetic
currents which exercised their influence on Hispanic-
American architecture."
Sr. Torre Revello presents his discussion of documen-
tary material in three parts. "Religious architecture" illus-
trated by the cathedrals of Panama and Concepci6n (Chile)
and the church of Our Lady of the Forsaken (Lima) and
that of Quillota (Chile). Under "Cities and plazas" he dis-
cusses the cities of Panama and Quito, and the plaza mayor
of Panama. For "civil architecture" he finds material in
the various municipal buildings of San Martin de la Concha,
Arequipa, and Valparaiso. His nineteen plates are taken
directly from the archive, the twenty-five plates with the
text of Sr. Noel are beautiful half-tone reproductions.
L. B. B.
NOTES AND COMMENTS
The Diego de Vargas Notes. Dr. Jose Manuel Espinosa,
now at Washington University, St. Louis, has made a real
contribution to our knowledge of the Reconquistador. Some
of his statements, however, seem to contradict facts as they
are known from other sources.
He states that Vargas came to America soon after Feb-
ruary 19, 1665, and while Mancera was viceroy (1665-1673)
that he was an alcalde mayor in Oaxaca. Under the next
viceroy (1673-1680) he was a jmticia mayor and an admin-
istrator of quicksilver. In the Archive in Seville (A.G.I.,
Mexico, 276) is a letter from Cadiz, dated January 1, 1673,
in which "Don Diego de Vargas Qapata y Lujan" says that
since his appointment as messenger (cappitan del Pliego del
avisso que havia de yr a la Nueva Espana) he has been wait-
ing for his dispatches for six months ready to sail. He has
not only used up his salary but all his means and asks for
money from the treasury with which to buy necessaries for
his journey when the dispatches come. The Council at
Madrid responded with two hundred pesos and a promise of
reimbursement.
Was this the later governor of New Mexico, or a Vargas
of a collateral branch of the family? If the former, he might
have reached New Spain in time to become an alcalde mayor
during 1673. The above letter was signed, so a photostat
copy should answer the question, as the governor's signa-
ture is well known.
Dr. Espinosa might have made fuller use of the will,
which was published in full by Twitchell, Spanish Archives,
I, 301-310. It reveals the interesting fact that Vargas' two
sons were with him in New Mexico and he provided in his
will for their return to Mexico City. Also there is another
relative mentioned Don Antonio Maldonado Zapata. As
for the debt of 4,000 pesos to the royal treasury, the will
shows that this was merely two years' salary in advance
170
NOTES AND COMMENTS 171
bit unusual, to meet unusual conditions. But it had
always been customary to pay a new governor one year in
advance; Vargas was under bond (as also was usual) to
refund any unearned balance; he had served ten months
of the twenty-four represented by the advance, and as he
lay dying he made ample provision to cover the refund.
The will shows further that Vargas did not die in
open battle in a siege of Bernalillo, but rather of a fatal
sickness ; nor was the church there burned, for he ordered a
mass to be said "while the corpse is present in the church of
this town of Bernalillo" before it should be borne to Santa
Fe for burial. Vargas was able on April 7, 1704, to sign
the long document with his witnesses ; but later on the same
day a codicil was added which he was unable to sign ; and he
passed away on the day following April 8. The date is
established by a later document. (Spanish Archives, I, ar-
chive 823.)
Dr. Espinosa thinks it strange that in this will Vargas
does not mention his family and property connections in old
Spain, overlooking the fact that Vargas explicitly states : "I
leave in full force and effect the testament made by me on
the first of June of last year, 1703, in the City of Mexico . . ."
In other words, the will made in Bernalillo was merely sup-
plementary to another will made only ten months before. If
Dr. Espinosa can find the latter, he will doubtless have mate-
rial for additional notes of interest upon one of New Mex-
ico's most famous governors. L. B. B.
Governor Pile and the Archives. The Santa Fe New Mexi-
can of March 4, 1886, carried the following item :
When one Pile was governor of New Mexico along in
the early sixties and Ira M. Bond, now the astute editor of
the Albuquerque News was the Territorial Secretary, 1 a
man named Eluterio Barela who resides at Cienegita, near
Agua Fria, used to deliver wood at the gubernatorial palace.
Pile as is well known dumped into the streets several cart-
1. Ira M. Bond was Territorial librarian, not secretary, in 1869-1871 while Wil-
liam A. Pile was governor.
172 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
loads of ancient documents pertaining to the early history of
New Mexico, and Barela, having more sense than the pig-
headed Pile or his secretary at once realized the importance
of getting hold of the archives. He dumped off his load of
wood and Pile gave him permission to haul off two wagon
loads of the old papers. Barela did this and a few years ago,
when such a rumpus was kicked up about Pile's unpardon-
able vandalism, he brought back and returned to the Libra-
rian the bulk of them, but retained a share. Today he
brought in and turned over to Judge Ellison 2 the remainder,
numbering in all some 200 pages which he had saved from
the wreck inaugurated by Pile. P. A. F. W.
The Military Escort of 1834. Readers who are interested in
the history of the Santa Fe Trail have perhaps read the
paper on "Military Escorts" which we published eight years
ago. (Vol. II, 175-193, 269-304) Recently Mr. Fred S.
Perrine who contributed that paper wrote from Oregon City
that he had come across further mention of the escort of
1834 in Niles' Weekly Register of September 20, 1834. As
will be seen, it is a passage from a letter which Captain
Wharton wrote at about the time when he was preparing his
longer official report:
A captain of dragoons thus writes to his friend in Phil-
adelphia, under date Fort Gibson, Aug. 4:
I have very recently returned to this place after a very
long, fatiguing and perilous march with my company to and
from the boundary line between this country and the repub-
lic of Mexico. It was not the trip I contemplated when I last
wrote you, but one on which I was very unexpectedly sent
with my company only the duty consisted in escorting the
caravan of traders from the frontiers of Missouri to the
extreme boundary of our country, on their journey to Santa
Fe, in Mexico. I have not time to state all our privations,
fatigues, &c. in detail I will therefore simply say, that we
met the two dreaded enemies of the traders, the Camanches
and the Pawnee Mahaws. With the first we were on the eve
of a fight, both parties having formed the line, and the word
of command "charge," being on my very tongue's end, when
the Indians fired their guns in the air, some dismounted
2. Samuel Ellison was the Territorial librarian from 1880 to 1889.
NOTES AND COMMENTS 173
from their horses, and others threw their bows and arrows
on the ground, while they begged for peace, and assured us
of their friendship. This was while we were with the
traders, who had about 100 wagons of merchandise along.
After we had parted with the caravan, and were returning,
we met the Pawnees. We had prepared for battle, but the
Indians ran up and offered their hands we had a council,
and smoked the pipe of peace with them. Subsequently we
met the Kansas and Little Ossages, whom we knew to be
friendly, for we had with us one of the latter tribe as a
guide. In their company we marched several days, our
encampments at night not being more than 400 yards apart.
We were absent 68 days, our last flour having been issued
the day before we got here; our sugar had given out long
before. Our horses on reaching here were quite broken
down. The rest of our regiment is absent in a different
direction, on very hard service. So you will perceive that
we "bold dragoons" have not an easy time of it.
Possible Origin of "Luminarios." It is an old Spanish cus-
tom in New Mexico to decorate houses with luminarios on
Christmas Eve and on the eve of Saints' days.
Luminarios are made by partly filling grocers' paper
bags with sand, and inserting a candle in the sand. The
luminarios are placed on the tops of walls around the flat
roofs and, when lighted at night, produce a very pleasing
effect. Many citizens of Albuquerque, not of Spanish ex-
traction, have adopted the custom of displaying luminarios
on Christmas Eve. Members of the faculty and residents in
fraternity houses are acquiring the habit of using this type
of decoration on the eve of Homecoming day.
That the roots of this custom lie buried in antiquity is
strongly suspected. W. Warde Fowler in his Social Life at
Rome (Macmillan, 1910) pp. 267-268, says: "We must look
upon the lighting of streets as quite an exceptional event
[in ancient Rome]. This happened, for example, on the
night of the famous fifth of December, 63 B.C., when Cicero
returned to his house after the execution of the conspira-
tors: people placed lamps and torches at their doors, and
women showed lights from the roofs of the houses/'
174 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Information of this practice through the intervening
centuries should be assembled. LYNN B. MITCHELL.
Paid A. F. Walter. As the forms for this issue are
closed, it is a pleasure to report that our colleague has
escaped from the surgeons at Johns Hopkins and is back
safe and sound at his. home in Santa Fe. Now if he will
stay away from his bank for a month or more, and refrain
from heavy drinking, an inordinate use of tobacco, and the
excitement of such games as poker, chuza, and monte, a
rapid convalescence may be expected.
Speaking seriously, a three-hour operation with the
necessity of a blood-transfusion would seem to suggest the
wisdom of being moderate in the demands upon one's
strength until it has been fully re-established. Mr. Walter's
many friends in this country and abroad will hope that he
show the proper discretion, and that he may be spared for
many years yet of the valued service which he has so long
given. L. B. B.
.
ww wire tntimnf .wiwini M* imwv w wwiro tAiim mi miAn* m* vy
NEW MEXICO
HISTORICAL REVIEW
VOL, X
JULY, 1935
No. 3
PALACE OF THE GOVERNORS
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY BY
THE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF NEW MEXICO
AND
THE UNIVERSITY OF NEW MEXICO
M A* MM fUt A/I fUlfUl fUMM A* fUMl* A* A* *j| AA A* AA AA AAIAA AJ9 M
NEW MEXICO
HISTORICAL REVIEW
Editor Managing Editor
LANSING B. BLOOM PAUL A. F, WALTER
Associates
PERCY M. BALDWIN E. DANA JOHNSON
FRANK T. CHEETHAM THEODOSIUS MEYER, 0. F. M.
VOL. X JULY, 1935 No. 3
CONTENTS
Page
The Spanish Military Chapels in Santa Fe and the
Reredos of our Lady of Light. A. von Wuthenau 175
The First Decade of the Inquisition in New Mexico
France V. Scholes 195
A Trade-Invoice of 1638 . L. B. Bloom 242
Subscription to the quarterly is $3.00 a year in advance; single
numbers (except Vol. I, 1, 2, and II, 2) may be had at $1.00 each.
Volumes I-II can be supplied at $6.00 each; Vols. III-IX at $4.00
each.
Address business communications to Mr. P. A. F. Walter, State
Museum, Santa Fe, N. M.; manuscripts and editorial correspondence
should be addressed to Mr. Bloom at the State University, Albu-
querque, New Mexico.
Entered as second-class matter at Santa Fe, New Mexico
UNIVERSITY PRESS, ALBUQUKRQUB, N. M.
The Historical Society of New Mexico
(INCORPORATED)
Organized December 26, 1859
PAST PRESIDENTS
1859 COL. JOHN B. GRAYSON, U. S. A.
1861 MAJ. JAMES L. DONALDSON, U. S. A.
1863 HON. KIRBY BENEDICT
adjourned sine die, Sept. 23, 1863
re-established Dec. 27, 1880
1881 HON. WILLIAM G. RITCH
1883 HON. L. BRADFORD PRINCE
1923 HON. FRANK W. CLANCY
1925 COL. RALPH E. TWITCHELL
1926 PAUL A. F. WALTER
OFFICERS FOR 1934-1935
PAUL A. F. WALTER, President
FRANCIS T. CHEETHAM, V ice-President
COL. Joss D. SENA, Vice-President
LANSING B. BLOOM, Cor. Sec'y-Treas.
Miss HESTER JONES, Recording Sec'y
FELLOWS
PERCY M. BALDWIN EDGAR L. HEWETT
RALPH P. BIEBER FREDERICK W. HODGE
WILLIAM C. BINKLEY ALFRED V. KDDDER
LANSING B. BLOOM J. LLOYD MECHAM
HERBERT E. BOLTON THEODOSIUS MEYER, 0. F. M.
AURELIO M. ESPINOSA FRANCE V. SCHOLES
CHARLES W. HACKETT ALFRED B. THOMAS
GEORGE P. HAMMOND PAUL A. F. WALTER
CONSTITUTION
OF THE
HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF NEW MEXICO
(As amended Nov. 19, 1929)
Article 1. Name. This Society shall be called the Historical Society
of New Mexico.
Article 2. Objects and Operation. The objects of the Society shall be,
in general, the promotion of historical studies; and in particular, the
discovery, collection, preservation, and publication of historical ma-
terial, especially such as relates to New Mexico.
Article 3. Membership. The Society shall consist of Members, Fel-
lows, Life Members and Honorary Life Members.
(a) Members. Persons recommended by the Executive Council
and elected by the Society may become members.
(b) Fellows. Members who show, by published work, special
aptitude for historical investigation may become Fellows. Immedi-
ately following the adoption of this Constitution, the Executive
Council shall elect five Fellows, and the body thus created may there-
after elect additional Fellows on the nomination of the Executive
Council. The number of Fellows shall never exceed twenty-five.
(c) Life Members. In addition to life members of the Historical
Society of New Mexico at the date of the adoption hereof, such other
benefactors of the Society as shall pay into its treasury at one time
the sum of fifty dollars, or shall present to the Society an equivalent
in books, manuscripts, portraits, or other acceptable material of an
historic nature, may upon recommendation by the Executive Council
and election by the Society, be classed as Life Members.
(d) Honorary Life Members. Persons who have rendered emi-
nent service to New Mexico and others who have, by published work,
contributed to the historical literature of New Mexico or the South-
west, may become Honorary Life Members upon being recommended
by the Executive Council and elected by the Society.
Article 4. Officers. The elective officers of the Society shall be a
president, two vice-presidents, a corresponding secretary and treas-
urer, and a recording secretary; and these five officers shall constitute
the Executive Council with full administrative powers.
Officers shall qualify on January 1st following their election, and
shall hold office for the term of two years and until their successors
shall have been elected and qualified.
Article 5. Elections. At the October meeting of each odd-numbered
year, a nominating committee shall be named by the president of the
Society and such committee shall make its report to the Society at
the November meeting. Nominations may be made from the floor
and the Society shall, in open meeting, proceed to elect its officers by
ballot, those nominees receiving a majority of the votes cast for the
respective offices to be declared elected.
Article 6. Dues. Dues shall be $3.00 for each calendar year, and
shall entitle members to receive bulletins as published and also the
Historical Review.
Article 7. Publications. All publications of the Society and the selec-
tion and editing of matter for publication shall be under the direction
and control of the Executive Council.
Article 8. Meetings. Monthly meetings of the Society shall be held at
the rooms of the Society on the third Tuesday of each month at
eight P. M. The Executive Council shall meet at any time upon call
of the President or of three of its members.
Article 9. Quorums. Seven members of the Society and three mem-
bers of the Executive Council, shall constitute quorums.
Article 10. Amendments. Amendments to this constitution shall be-
come operative after being recommended by the Executive Council
and approved by two-thirds of the members present and voting at
any regular monthly meeting; provided, that notice of the proposed
amendment shall have been given at a regular meeting of the Society,
at least four weeks prior to the meeting when such proposed amend
ment is passed upon by the Society.
Students and friends of Southwestern History are cordially in-
vited to become members. Applications should be addressed to the
corresponding secretary, Mr. Lansing B. Bloom, Santa Fe, N. Mex
f
Photo by T. Harmon Parkhurst
CARVED STONE REREDOS AT SANTA FE AS IT Is TODAY
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL
REVIEW
VOL. X JULY, 1935 No. 3
THE SPANISH MILITARY CHAPELS IN SANTA F
AND THE REREDOS OF OUR LADY OF LIGHT L
By A. VON WUTHENAU
NOBODY who is not intimately acquainted with the history
and teachings of the Catholic Church will be able to
understand the full significance and the entire inner struc-
ture of Spanish Colonial history in America. So insepar-
ably were the powers of the Crown of Spain and the power
of the Catholic Church tied together, so strongly did one
influence the other, that even the most casual student will
soon notice how difficult it is to explain truthfully the hap-
penings of that fascinatingly interesting time of Spanish
domination on the American Continent, without continu-
ously taking into consideration this dualism and close rela-
tionship of ecclesiastical and secular power.
One of the most striking features of this development
were the many military or frontier chapels erected by the
Spaniards all over the Colonial Empire. Even where only
a handful of Spanish soldiers or soldier-settlers were sta-
tioned, they had to have not only a priest but if possible also
a chapel for their own spiritual needs. To go and hear holy
mass on Sundays and to comply with other requirements of
a Catholic life, was as natural to these rough frontiersmen
and fighters for the King of Spain as it might be now for an
1. The notes for this paper are principally from research work done recently
in the Archives of Santa Fe, and the Manuscript Departments of the Huntington
Library in Pasadena and of the Bancroft and Boiton Libraries in Berkeley (Univer-
sity of California.)
175
176 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
American to go to a drugstore or to a movie or do something
likewise familiar to him.
Santa Fe was, of course, no exception. The most out-
standing military chapel ever erected there was the one on
the south side of the plaza, made famous by its big stone
carved reredos of Our Lady of Light, which was donated by
Governor Francisco Antonio Marin del Valle in 1761. How-
ever, long before Governor del Valle arrived it was an old
tradition in Santa Fe to have a military chapel, and if
Twitchell is correct in his quotation * also to dedicate this
place of worship to "Our Lady of Light." The first church
ever to be used in Santa Fe was probably a military chapel
connected with, or rather placed in, the southeast tower of
the Palace. It is very unlikely that the hermita of San
Miguel a provisionary structure for the Tlaxcalan In-
dians in the barrio de Analco was built before the Span-
iards themselves had a place of worship. Of course, the
tower-chapel in the Palace was much too small to serve both
soldiers and Indians, a fact which must have led to the
building of San Miguel. When Fray Benavides arrived
later (1625), the number of settlers had so multiplied that
neither of the two chapels was sufficient to meet the increas-
ing demands and so he set out to build his parroquia, at that
time the third place of worship in Santa Fe.
The tower-chapel, however, interests us most not only
because it originated the tradition of a military chapel dedi-
cated to Our Lady of Light, but also because it was the only
one which was not destroyed during the Indian rebellion of
1680. In the report of Otermin it is expressly mentioned
that the Indians did not succeed in burning down the heavy
door of the "hermita de Nuestra Senora de la Luz" in the
2. R. E. Twitchell, Old Santa Fe (1925), page 54. The veneration of "Our Lady
of Light," (see ill., page 182) was introduced into Mexico only in 1732 (shrine in
Cathedral of Leon, State of Guanajuato). The title of "Our Lady of Light," given
to the blessed Virgin, was however much older. It was used already by St. Thomas
of Canterbury and also by St. Francis Xavier, who apparently enrolled himself and his
companions in a confraternity of Our Lady of Light before setting out for the Indies
(1540). See William J. Walsh, The apparition* and shrines of Heaven's bright
Queen, (New York 1904) Vol. Ill, page 239 ff.
SPANISH MILITARY CHAPELS IN SANTA Ffi 177
tower of the Palace. Otermin later evacuated the Palace,
unmolested, leaving 1 the entire structure intact for the thir-
teen years of occupation by the rebellious Indians. When
the Spaniards came back 8 they clearly recognized the Palace
building, on top of and around which, the Indians had
erected their pueblo, in spite of the many alterations carried
out by the rebels which notably included a big wall around
the whole pueblo. One of the most interesting Indian "adap-
tations," however, was the simple procedure by which they
had turned the round tower-chapel into a kiva. The big
entrance door (which they had not managed to burn down)
was walled up, the interior cleared of everything which had
been in it, a hole made in the roof, a ladder put down that
hole, and ready was the kiva.
No wonder that under this perfect disguise the former
chapel not only escaped the sharp eyes of de Vargas who
had, of course, never seen the pre-rebellion Santa Fe, but
also escaped recognition by the few old timers whom he had
with him, on his second entrance into Santa Fe on Decem-
ber 16th, 1693. De Vargas, camping outside of the town 4
in order to find out what the Indians really had in their
minds, was immediately concerned about having at least a
provisionary chapel prepared for the winter. This led to
the well known inspection trip of de Vargas of Dec. 18th and
to his order for roofing the San Miguel Chapel, an order
which the Indians refused to carry out owing to the severely
cold weather and snowfall in the mountains which made
difficult the cutting and hauling down of timber. There is
no reason to see in this refusal already a sign of rebellion
3. All the following items are based on the de Vargas Journal 1693/4. I wish to
acknowledge gratefully the help given me by Prof. H. E. Bolton in Berkeley, Cal., in
letting me use his privately owned complete transcript of the Journal (Nuevo Mexico
Restauracion Quaderno 3, Mexico City). The pages subsequently quoted de V. J. Tr.
are the pages of that transcript.
4. Probably somewhere in the direction of what are now the Garita hills to the
north. It is unlikely that the site of the 1693 camp was exactly the same as in 1692,
since it took de Vargas such a long time to find "a more protected place" in the "out-
lets and slopes" near the villa. De Vargas speaks constantly of descending (bajar)
to the city which he could have done only from a northerly direction. See de V. J.
Tr., pages 120, 127, 130, 235, and Twitchell, Old Santa Fe, page 124.
178 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
on the part of the Indians, because it really was very cold
during that December in Santa Fe. Only two days later the
Indians themselves, through their chief by the name of
Joseph, 5 proposed to de Vargas to open the walled up door
of the former tower chapel, which had become part of their
estufa. De Vargas describes in detail 6 how he went down
through the roof of the kiva to find out the possibility of
turning it into a chapel (of course without knowing that it
had already been one) , how he decided to follow the sugges-
tion of the Indians, and how he gave orders to have the
changes executed.
The subsequent story of the de Vargas journal
describing the opening of the kiva door is so interesting and
colorful and gives such a good insight into the character and
wit of de Vargas and his relationship with the padres that
I would rather let de Vargas speak for himself : 7
They opened the door on that day [Dec. 20th], white-
washed the interior and built the foundation for the altar.
Then I also made them open a door from the inside of the
estufa into an adjoining house to give a sacristy and living
quarters to the Missionary priest, and although they argued
against it I persuaded them, so that they also opened that
particular door in the back. They white-washed two nice
rooms and built a fireplace in one of them. After having
seen it, the padre thought it very good, but I thought it even
better (le parecio bien y a mi mejor), because I recognized
that if the treachery that we expected on the part of the In-
dians should become true, I could easily have made an open-
ing so that my soldiers could enter the said fortress of the
Indians. Then I sent word to the Very Rev. Father Custo-
dio that the estufa was all prepared for a chapel. But when
the appointed Father Guardian came down to inspect it he
said that one could not celebrate mass in the estufa because
it had served as a place for their idolatry and diabolical
meetings and dances and finally that this was a prohibited
place for reasons of his own ; to which I replied that I did
not want to have any controversy with him and that I could
5. de V. J. Tr., page 127.
6. de V. J. Tr., page 128.
7. de V. J. Tr., page 237.
SPANISH MILITARY CHAPELS IN SANTA FE 179
have another place arranged as I had done before 8 . . . but
that there was only one thing I had to say to him and that
was the fact that the principal cathedrals of Spain had been
previously mosques of the Moors. This reasoning was so
convincing that I had my proposition accepted and had the
estufa rearranged and made ready. Nevertheless there
was yet another one of the Fathers who objected, saying
that to make churches out of the mosques the Moors had
first been driven out of them. To this I replied that there
was a great difference, because the Indians who lived next
to the chapel were Christians and as such they had been ab-
solved by the Church for their apostasy and had attended
holy mass and the sermon and had had their children bap-
tized in 1692 during my first happy conquest. So I ceased
the conversation and as I said before, I did not further dis-
cuss nor insist on arguing about the subject because there
was no reason to waste time nor embarrass the father, as
I was only interested in preparing the defense and war of
resistance, which I was expecting according to the rumors.
It is well known how only a few days later the fight
with the Indians began and how the whole pueblo fortress
was stormed by the Spaniards. Less well known seems to
be the fact that the two recently opened doors of the estufa
actually did play an important part in the storming of the
pueblo, 9 and that the very same kiva-chapel about which the
delightful dispute with the fathers arose, was afterwards
incorporated into the de Vargas church. 10 De Vargas was
wise enough to keep the fortress-like character into which
the Indians had turned the old Santa Fe. Behind high walls
all the Spaniards and the newly built church were safe for
the next years.
8 Here de Vargas refers to a. "castiUa que abian dado a un Vezino aUdndose un
tiro de mosquete de dha Villa." This was the torredn house which de Vargas had
refused to occupy, although it had been prepared for him, preferring to turn the
torreon into a. provisionally chapel and to share the fate with the rest of his
companions in the cold, open camp. See de V. J. Tr., page 235, and Twitchell, Old
Santa Fe, page 124.
9. Original de Vargas Journal, page 119, Ritch Collection No. 25, Huntington
Library, Pasadena.
10. The church is mentioned in the de Vargas grant to Capt. Juan Luis Lujan
(father of Pedro Lujan) from March 17th, 1695, who held land north of the palace.
Santa Fe Arch., 1,758 ; see also Twitchell, Old Santa Fe. page 93, note 207.
180 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Unfortunately Governor Cubero, after having put de
Vargas into jail, destroyed all the Indian additions, probably
under the pretext of having the Palace and city of Santa Fe
brought back to its pre-rebellion appearance. Luckily, the
de Vargas church, in which the bones of Father Juan de
Jesus, a martyr from Jemez, were buried so solemnly in
1694 ll and which later in 1704 became the resting place for
the body of de Vargas himself, escaped the reforming fury
of Cubero. Until San Miguel (1709-10)" and the Parroquia
(1711-1714) were rebuilt, it was probably used as the par-
ish church. 38 In 1715 it was already called "the old church of
St. Francis" and it must have been destroyed shortly after
that, as not being in conformity with the famous city regu-
lations of 1715 when the plaza and all the streets leading to
it were restored to their original state. In 1732 "oldtimers"
had to be called in to testify as to the location of the church.
At that time its foundations were still discernible." Probably
in a few years nothing more was visible and one of the most
interesting and glamorous places in the history of New
Mexico had disappeared. Now motor-cars are rolling over
11. "Accomodaron dhos huessos y calavera en una caja de zedro con su llave pon-
iendoles en una funda de Damasco mandarin de dos colores carmesi y amarillo y asi
mesmo en otra de bretana nueba con una colonia negra y quedaron en el quarto donde
yo duermo que insinue al dho Rdo P. Vize Custodio se pasarian el siquente dia [Aug.
11, 1694] a trasladarlos a la Capilla y parroquia de esta dha Villa . ." ... "y pas-
aron a trasladar y enterrar los huessos y calavera puesta en la dha caxa cerada y cla-
Tada a la capttla qua sirve de Farroquia deste presidio. Lo qual hizieron a el lado de el
evangelio en el altar mayor asistiendo yo dho Gov. y Cap. n Gen. con el concurso de
Soldados y vezinos que se hallavan en esta dha Villa . . ." (Italics ours.) "habido
selebradolas exequias funerales y misa de cuerpo presente con la solemnidad toda que
Bse puso en este pais . . ." de V. J. Tr., Vol. 1694-6, pages 277, 313.
12. The architect was Flores de Vergera. See "Testimonio del gasto de Capilla
del Glorioso.San Miguel echo por Flores de Vergera y los demas que en el se con-
tiene" from October 1709, Ritch collection No. 48, Huntington Library, Pasadena. At
that time Agustin Flores was mayordomo "de la hermandad del Glorioso Archangel
San Miguel en el Barrio [de Analco]."
13. Santa Fe Archives, I, No. 8.
The name would indicate that it was perhaps used for some time by the members
of the third order of St. Francis. It is generally believed that the penitente movement
originated from that church. If they or any one else ever removed the body of
de Vargas is uncertain. At least I do not know of any document which would
indicate that the body was transferred from its first burial place to the Parroquia.
14. The church protruded 7 varas into the plaza (See Santa Fe Arch,, I, No. 8)
and up to 3% varas towards the next house to the place of Juan Lucero de Godoy
(which formerly belonged to Diego de Arias). Santo Fe Arch., I, 758.
SPANISH MILITARY CHAPELS IN SANTA FE 181
this very spot, the occupants having not the faintest idea
that they are driving over the burying places of the great
re-conqueror of New Mexico, de Vargas, and of a Catholic
martyr priest.
But life went on in Santa Fe. The garrison still existed
and the soldiers had to have their place of worship. It is
quite possible and even likely that Governor Valverde y Cos-
sio had already built the next military chapel between 1717
and 1719, this time on the south side of the plaza just oppo-
site the Palace. At least Twitchell seems to have thought
so. 18 Thus the tradition of the soldier chapel was probably
continued until the builder of the largest military church in
Santa Fe, Governor Marin del Valle, arrived in 1754. All
this happened in spite of the fact that from the second quar-
ter of the 18th century on, more and more trouble was
brewing between the governors and the clergy in New
Mexico.
The close relationship between the Catholic Church and
the secular power, which was on the one side the secret for
the extraordinary successes of the Spaniards in America,
was bound to become on the other side, especially if falling
into the hands of inadequate people, the source of endless
friction and detrimental consequences. Constantly hundreds
of little and also many big problems had to be settled be-
tween the two powers, which called for an intelligent and
benevolent handling on both sides. And both sides were
certainly not always intelligent and benevolent. In the re-
moteness and isolation of New Mexico as in many other
sections of the Colonial Empire, in which neither governor
nor priest could be controlled very effectively by a higher
authority, human relations got more and more important
and usually more intense. In one case there might be a
foolish and tyrannical governor (and many documentary
evidences for such cases exist) and a highly understanding
15. Twitchell, Old Santa Ft, page 50, 154.
Concurring F. W. Hodge, reprint of Fray Benavides' Memorial, note 30. Unfor-
tunately I am not yet able to find any documentary proof for the statement that
Gov. Valverde built the castrense at his private cost.
182 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
and most intelligent clergyman ; in another case a well edu-
cated and far-seeing governor might have to deal with a
simple and primitive padre, who, perhaps in spite of his
religious zeal, was quite ignorant with regard to the political
necessities of the secular power. Yet in these and other
cases the respective representatives were most likely to
insist firmly on their own point of view, which as soon as
it came to a show-down they would try to convey in long
and imploring letters to their respective higher authorities,
in Mexico or Spain.
In the midst of this especially quarrelsome time between
the governors of New Mexico and the Franciscan friars, who
since the first conquest controlled all the churches in that
province, Don Francisco Antonio Marin del Valle was sent
out to Santa Fe to rule New Mexico for the crown of Spain.
It is only natural that the newly appointed governor should
have tried to get as much information as possible about the
conditions in this remote section of the country before he
started out on his long trip to Santa Fe to take over his
office on the 1st of August 1754. His chief sources of knowl-
edge were without doubt the accounts of former governors
or officials from Santa Fe or their reports in the chancery of
the viceroy in Mexico City. The picture thus gained was
very likely to be one-sided and preconceived as far as the
fight with the padres was concerned. The Franciscans on
the other hand had done everything they could for the last
twenty years to accuse the governors in the most violent
terms. In many letters and reports to the Father Provin-
cials in Mexico City they complained over and over again
about the inefficient management, bad conduct, and many
other evils of their worldly rulers. The Father Provincials
slowly had gathered a great deal of material against the gov-
ernors of New Mexico which they intended to use eventually
before the viceroy. 16 The governors knew of this activity of
16. "Noticias lamentables acaecidas en la Nueva Mexico, y atrasos que cada
dia se experimental*, asi en lo espiritual como en lo temporal. Escritos por el Rev.
Padre Juan Sans de Lezaun 1760" ; and "Informe del Padre Rdo Provincial Fr. Pedro
Serrano al Exmo Sr Virrey Marquis de Cruillas sobre la custodia de el Nuevo Mexico
Courtesy Liturgical Arts Society
OUR LADY OF LIGHT
Stone Panel, Formerly Part of Reredos
Courtesy W. B. Stephens, Mexico City
NUESTRA SENOKA DE LA Luz
Frontispiece (actual size) of the Cofradia Constitution,
published in Mexico City, 1766
CONSTITUCIONES !
DE LA CONGREGACIOK
DE NUESTRA SESORA
DELA
LUZ,
%figid*eii la VilkdeSaattFee Capital
defi Proviscia de la JNaeva Mexico,
yaprobada del limp. Se&or D, Pedro
Tamaron Obi fpo de Durango .
I A ftis expenlas las da a 1 publico
F RANG IS CO A NTO N I O
Marin del Va!!e ? Govemtdor,Capitaa
general que fiie de dichaProvincia^Her-
maao mayor de fu Congreiacioa.
DEDICANSEf ' J
A la tnifm Empemtriz Soberana. gw
'JWE^AS^EN u&
coa las liceocits neoaC&rias, pot D* m&
5 4^2^igs,y Ontiveros, ea la x *
calle de It PtTsat% ano d?
Courtesy W. B. Stephens, Mexico City
TITLE-PAGE OF THE COFRADIA CONSTITUTION, DRAFTED IN
SANTA FE, 1760
SPANISH MILITARY CHAPELS IN SANTA FE 183
the friars, which only the more infuriated them and finally
led to the issuing of regulations by Governor Cachupin
allowing no one to report directly to Mexico without his
knowledge. 17 It is easy to understand that under such cir-
cumstances Governor del Valle was not very favorably
impressed with the conditions he was about to find in New
Mexico and, since he probably had no affiliations with the
Franciscan college in Mexico (where he could have heard the
other side of the conflict) , he was incensed against the Fran-
ciscans even before he put his foot on New Mexico soil. To
make matters worse, he apparently had been careless enough
already in Mexico City to utter derogatory remarks about
the clergy of his province, thus destroying from the very
outset any feeling of confidence on the part of the friars
with whom it was his official duty to co-operate harmoni-
ously. After Marin del Valle' s arrival in Santa Fe it took,
however, two years before he could find a case against one
of the friars (in Galisteo) which gave him the opportunity
to file a complaint with the viceroy (1756) . M
Yet those turbulent times, loaded with personal con-
flicts between priests and governor, 19 produced and this is
not only ironical but significant in the sense of my former
remarks about Spain and the Catholic Church the most
extraordinary piece of ecclesiastical art that has been pre-
served within the boundaries of the United States from
Spanish Colonial times. The big carved stone reredos
17. The regulations were issued in 1750 and were upheld by his successors, Gov.
Marin del Valle and acting Gov. Mendoza. Boyce Tr., pagre 117.
18. See (Bolton Guide 1913) Provincias Intemas Vol. 102, second part, Bancroft
Library transcript, page 91.
19. How violent these clashes sometimes had been in those days is vividly illus-
trated by the Report of Fr. Andres Varo from 1751. He apparently had mentioned
in a sermon at El Paso, in the presence of the Governor (Cachupin) that "the King
of Spain was the right arm of the Pope," whereupon the Governor and Captain Gen-
eral jumped up in the middle of the sermon and yelled at him "You lie, you lie, Father,
first comes the King of Spain and then the Pope !" Boyce Tr., page 108.
ano de 1761." Manuscripts Bancroft Library, Berkeley, Cal. The following translations
are based on Boyce, Marjorie Gray, "Franciscan complaints against the Gov. Officials
of New Mexico, 1760-1790." M.A. Thesis (1924) University of California. The pages
subsequently quoted are from the Boyce Translation.
184 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
erected in 1761 in the military chapel of Santa Fe, capti-
vating in its quiet and serene beauty and fascinating
through its intricate but harmonious blending of Spanish
and Indian motives of decoration, carries the name of pre-
cisely the same Francisco Marin del Valle who, as governor
of New Mexico from 1754 to 1761, seems to have been
always in trouble with his ecclesiastical counterplayers.
Unfortunately very little is known about the life of
del Valle. Except for some samples of his neat and culti-
vated signature and a few rather short but precise reports,
which show perhaps a slightly bureaucratic inclination,
hardly anything is left to explain the mind of one Francisco
Antonio Marin del Valle who seems to have been just another
titleholder on that long list of "Gobernadores y Capitanes
Generates" of New Mexico of the 18th century. In contrast
to this lack of historical evidence stands the fact that he and
his wife, Dona Maria Martinez de Ugarte, gave the immense
stone carved altarpiece to Santa Fe, which, as far as artistic
and historical value is concerned, outshines every other relic
that has come to us from those times.
How the stone retablo happened to be erected in Santa
Fe was for long a great puzzle. Fortunately there are two
documents of the 18th century which actually mention the
Castrense and the reredos. One is the report or journal of
Bishop Pedro Tamar6n of Durango, 20 who visited Santa Fe
in 1760, to the King of Spain ; the other one is a recently
found copy of the constitution of a religious society founded
by Governor Marin del Valle in Santa Fe under the aus-
pices of the above mentioned bishop. 21
The visit of Bishop Tamaron, as the visit of any bishop
in those early days, was an event of tremendous importance
in the life of Santa Fe, especially with regard to the church
20. Informe del obispo Pedro Tamaron, Durango 1765 Manuscript, Bancroft
Library, Berkeley, Cal. The manuscript is a very good 19th century copy. It was
sold to Bancroft out of the Ramirez collection in London in 1881.
21. Mr. W. B. Stephens of Mexico City discovered this little book and very kindly
sent a complete photostat copy to Henry R. Wagner of San Marino, Calif. Mr. Wag-
ner presented it to the Historical Society of N. Mex. The title-page and frontispiece
arc reproduced herewith.
SPANISH MILITARY CHAPELS IN SANTA Ffi 185
organizations. Since the incident of 1730 (when Bishop
Crespo had been refused entrance to several Franciscan
Missions, on the ground that they had to obey only their
Provincial in Mexico) the bishops of Durango were prob-
ably not inclined to look with much favor on the representa-
tives of the Seraphic Order in New Mexico. Yet the visit of
Bishop Elizacochea in 1737 seems to have been quite har-
monious and Bishop Tamar6n as far as we can judge from
his report was certainly not prejudiced against the Fran-
ciscan Friars when he came to New Mexico. On the other
hand one can easily recognize that he liked the activities of
Governor Marin del Valle, and was obviously impressed by
the honorf ul and markedly courteous and cordial reception
given him by del Valle.
The first to come and greet the bishop in Albuquerque
was, however, not the governor (how delicate !) but the Rev.
Vicar Santiago de Roybal, the only secular priest and the
juez ecclesidstico of the province, stationed in Santa Fe and
probably a good friend of del Valle. In Sandia a detachment
of twenty soldiers and a captain met the bishop to act as his
escort. In Santo Domingo the governor himself appeared,
welcomed the bishop, put his own carriage at the disposal of
the prelate, and left again on horseback for Santa Fe. The
night before entering the capital, Tamaron spent at Los
Alamos where, on the special command of the governor, a
good supper had been prepared for him. The next day, and
these are the words of Tamaron himself, 22
"a short distance from Santa Fe the Governor, with an in-
numerable and distinguished following, came out to greet
me, descended from his horse and entered with me into my
carriage. This reception was a markedly choice one. We
proceeded between vast crowds of people towards the city
and the entrance into Santa Fe was carried out with the
same solemnity which the Roman Ceremonial prescribes for
Cathedrals. After this function the Governor established
me in his own Palace, moved himself to another house and
also provided me with meals during my entire stay, all of
22. Pedro Tamaron, Informe, page 138.
186 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
which I accepted. Exactly the same thing had happened in
El Paso where I had to accept a similar offer of the Captain.
They both had made these arrangements, as I heard, in
accordance with the custom practiced between their prede-
cessors and my predecessors, also with regard to letting me
have all the mules and horses that I needed on my trip."
Governor del Valle seems to have been very fond of
impressive ceremonies. Only a year before (1759) he had
arranged and this was a nice move on his part towards the
padres for the transfer of the bodies of two Franciscan
friars of the 17th century to Santa Fe and their solemn
burial in the apse of the Parroquia. 23 Now he had even
bigger plans to celebrate the presence of Bishop Tamaron,
by the building of a large new church and the founding of a
religious society of Our Lady of Light in Santa Fe. The
constitutions of this society which, as already said, were
recently found in Mexico City, and which are an excellent
example of the strange mixture of State power and religious
ideas, throw added light on the procedure which took place
during those days in Santa Fe. After a dedication to Our
Blessed Virgin, the constitutions stipulate in fifteen chap-
ters and forty-seven paragraphs, the aims of the congrega-
tion, its members, officers, institutions, assemblies, fiestas,
etc. 24 An especially elaborate system had been worked out
23. It is a strange coincidence that these graves are now located with the del
Valle reredos in the same backroom behind the present cathedral of Santa Fe.
24. See Illus. page 190.
"Constitutions of the congregation of Our Lady of Light erected in the villa
of Santa F6, capital of the province of New Mexico, and approved by the Most Illus-
trious Senor D. Pedro Tamar6n, Bishop of Durango. At his expense, published by
D. Francisco Antonio Marin del Valle, former Governor and Captain General of the
said Province, President of his congregation. Devoting themselves to the same
Sovereign Empress. Printed in Mexico with the necessary licenses by D. Phelipe de
Zuniga, y Ontiveros, in the street de la Palma, 1766." The general outline of the
constitution is as follows:
Part 1. Dedication to the Blessed Virgin.
Part 2. The Constitution, addressed to the bishop:
Chapter I. General rules of congregation.
Chapter II. The defunct members of the congregation.
Chapter III. The assembly places.
Chapter IV. The order of procedure during assemblies, and the seating, to be
observed.
Chapter V. The duties and pre-eminences of the president (Hermano Mayor).
Chapter VI. The duties and pre-eminences of the councilors.
Chapter VII. The secretary of the Congregation.
SPANISH MILITARY CHAPELS IN SANTA FE 187
for the election of its officers under the strictest considera-
tion of the, even in Santa Fe, severe Spanish etiquette.
On June 3rd the constitutiones were approved by the
bishop and on June 5th the first junta or assembly of the
congregation was convoked during which Governor Marin
del Valle was elected Hermano Mayor or, as we should now
say, first president of the society. The result of the election
was received with applause by the assembly and graciously
welcomed by the bishop because as is noted expressly by
the constitutions
"it is well known how zealously and fervently the said Gov-
ernor was serving 1 Our most blessed Lady of Light by foster-
ing the building of her Church and planning the construction
of the big reredos of white stone as the main altar, in which
he would place the picture of Our most blessed Lady of
Light." 25
In his journal the bishop also refers to the Castrense
Church with the following words :
"A very fine church was being built in the Plaza, dedi-
cated to Our Lady of Light. It measures thirty varas in
25. "por tener conocido el gran zelo y fervor con que dicho Senor Governador
esta sirviendo a la madre Santissima de la Luz, promoviendo la fabrica de su Iglesia, y
disponiendo la construccion de un gran Colateral de piedra bianco, para el altar
mayor, y colocar en el la Imagen de la, Madre Santissima de la Luz. . ." Constituciones,
part 4. (Italics ours.)
Chapter VIII. The bookkeeper.
Chapter IX. The Treasurer.
Chapter X. The Fiesta of the Congregation, and its deputy ; on May 21st, if
possible with oct.ava.
Chapter XI. The deputy of the sick.
Chapter XII. The deputy of the blessed souls.
Chapter XIII. The deputies of the assemblies.
Chapter XIV. The servant of the congregation.
Chapter XV. Final petition to Bishop Tamaron, with names of those
subscribing.
Part 3 The approval by Tamaron, June 3rd, 1760.
Part 4. First Junta, June 5th, 1760.
Election of del Valle as Hermano Mayor and other officers
Minutes signed :
Pedro Obispo de Durango.
Francisco Antonio Marin del Valle.
Br. Santiago Roybal.
Juan Joseph Moreno.
Phelipe Tafoya.
Juan Francisco de Arroniz.
Bartholome Fernandez de la. Pedrera.
188 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
length and nine in width and has a transept. Eight leagues
from here they had discovered a vein of very white stone,
from which they were fetching the necessary [material]
for a reredos, to be placed behind the main altar, which was
almost completely carved. After they had completed the
altar as well as the church it was solemnly dedicated and I
was informed that all the decorations were now completed.
The chief promoter of this church was the same Governor
Francisco Marin del Valle who also founded a religious soci-
ety while I was in Santa Fe. I assisted at the first assembly
of the society and personally approved its constitutions.""
After these two statements it is safe to say that, if not
all, at least a great part of the reredos was actually made of
native stone of New Mexico and that the panel of Our Lady
of Light, now also kept in the back room behind the Cathed-
ral, was originally in the center of the retablo. We know
now that the Castrense was at least a very substantially re-
built church if not an entirely new structure, it was already
well under way in May 1760, and probably was finished a
26. "En la Plaza se fabricaba una muy buena Iglesia, dedicada a la Madre Senora
de la Luz que tiene treinta varas de largo, y neuve de ancho con su Cruzero, se habia
descubierto ocho leguas de alii una Beta de piedra mui blanca, de donde so condujo la
necessaria para un retablo, llenase la testera del altar mayor, que estaba ya casi
labrado, el qual despues se concluyo, y la Iglesia tambien, se celebro la dedicacion, y Be
me aviso estan todo bien adornado, el principal fomento de esta Iglesia fue el mismo
Gobernador D. Francisco Marin del Valle Quien dispuso juntamente la fundacion de
ana cofradia cual se instituyo estando yo alii, asisti a la primera junta, y todo lo
aprobe". Pedro Tamar6n, Informe, page 184.
Bernardo de Miera y Pacheco.
Juan Phelipe de Rivera.
Francisco Guerrero. Miguel de Aliri.
Manuel Bernardo Garvizu. Thoribio Hortiz.
Before me:
Juan Buptista de Ugarte,
Not[ario] Gl. (General) y de Visita.
Part 5. Notification, June 6th, 1760, of two officials who could not be present at
the first junta. Signed: Carlos Fernandez, Lucas May a; Before me: Ber-
nardo de Miera y Pacheco, sec'y of the Congregation.
Part 6. Diligencia, June 7th, 1760, by the Hermano Mayor, directing that the
above records be copied in a book with the names of the members, and that
a record of attendance be kept.
Part 7. Licencia del ordinario (Mexico City, June 7th, 1766),
"el Sr. Dr. D. Joseph Becerra Moreno, Abogado de esta Real Audiencia, y de
pressos del Santo Officio de la Inquisicion, Canon igo" etc., for the printing
of this book of constitutions.
SPANISH MILITARY CHAPELS IN SANTA FE 189
year later. The dedication most likely took place in May
1761 about the time when del Valle introduced his successor,
Gov. Manuel de Portillo y Urrisola (May 13th 1761) .
The style of the retablo has always been, and still re-
mains, difficult to explain. Parts of it, especially the struc-
ture of the framework, would be attributed, if found in
Europe, to the 16th century ; if found in Mexico, to the 17th
century ; but in Santa Fe apparently it was made as late as
the 18th century although in the spirit of former times.
Judged from the point of view of art it has a great deal of
resemblance to some of the work of the Zacatecas school
of stone carving, 27 and, seen in this light, the letters of two
Franciscan friars which were incorporated into a report of
the Father Provincial Pedro Serrano to the viceroy in 1761,
deserve to be mentioned.
On January 15th, 1760, Father Sans de Lezaun writes :*
"The hatred with which he [the Governor Marin del Valle]
has persecuted the poor Missionaries of this, my province,
has been such that they from the wtstodia have not only
experienced nothing but troubles, injuries and slights, but
also he [del Valle] said in clear terms to the fathers Lezaun
and Abadiano in Chihuahua that he had already determined
to hand over the missions del Norte to the province of
Zacatecas and place for their prelate the Father Fr. Miguel
Gonzales, native of said province, and to choose for it the
necessary religious and that afterwards he would give them
directions. Because for this and yet for much more, he had
as Vice-Patron the necessary powers."
Further on the provincial, Father Serrano, cites a letter
of Father Abadiano of May 2nd, 1760, in which he writes of
"the great anxieties in which he found himself ; surrounded
by dangers and without food, he had come down to Chihua-
hua in order to return to said Mission, even to give in it his
life. The Governor obstructed his designs in Chihuahua,
urging the Father Custodio of Zacatecas for Religious for
the missions del Norte; remaining firm in his opinion that
none of the religious of this Province of the Holy Gospel
should return; these iniquitous projects and slights, Sr.
27. Notably to the north portal of the Cathedral of Zacatecas.
28. Boyce Tr., pages 120-122.
190 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Excellency, were, since this Governor had negotiated or
tempted (tratado o tentado) the minds of the Jesuit fathers
by various colloquies, in order to introduce said Jesuit
fathers into our Missions" ;
and later on he cites another letter of Fray Abadiano in
which the Franciscan is warning that
"the Governor, thinking to introduce said Jesuit fathers
into our Missions, ordered the Father Benitq Renaldini,
Visitador of the Missions of the Sacred Company, to be
called, who was staying in the Mission of Coyachie. Having
prepared this Project, the Father answered that this could
not be considered as the Franciscan Fathers were in posses-
sion and had failed in nothing, as they were very well
informed."
These letters show not only that Marin del Valle had
been in Chihuahua and possibly in Zacatecas early in 1760
but that he had frightened the poor Franciscans beyond
reason by his proposal to introduce Jesuits into New Mexico.
That del Valle was strongly in favor of the Jesuits per-
haps even educated by them is rather obvious. The fact
that St. Ignatius is one of the Saints on the reredos ; that the
veneration of Our Lady of Light was originally introduced
into Mexico by Jesuit fathers; and finally that the name of
his wife was Maria Ignacia, all point in the same direction.
It is easy to understand on the other hand why the
Franciscans, whose order had been founded by St. Francis
against "the arrogance of wealth and against the arrogance
of academic learning," did not like the development of a big
new secular church in Santa Fe. They really bore the main
brunt of labor for the pacification and Christianization in
the whole province, and nobody seemed to show very much
understanding or appreciation of the extremely difficult task
they had to cope with. Even the bishops were perhaps not
always understanding enough. It was a very different thing,
for instance, to decree theoretically that every padre had to
learn as soon as possible the many different languages of the
Indians and to execute that decree practically under the
most adverse circumstances. Bishop Tamaron, who cer-
tainly was not just a prince of the church in silk robes but a
Photo by the late Chas. F. Lummis
(Ayer edition, Benavides' Memorial)
THE REREDOS IN THE OLD CATHEDRAL, WITHOUT LOWER
CENTRAL PANEL
SPANISH MILITARY CHAPELS IN SANTA Ffi 191
very practical far-seeing man, knew this very well, and his
criticism of the padres in this respect is a moderate one.
He had the most enormous diocese to rule including many
Jesuit Missions in Sonora and Arizona and it is astonish-
ing to see the remarkable energy with which he succeeded
in visiting personally even the remotest places of his district
(for instance, Truchas and Trampas, on his way to Picuris) .
When he came to Santa Fe he had to act, no doubt, as paci-
fier between the governor and the padres. Was it, perhaps,
due to his influence that the image of Our Lady of Light was
placed between St. Ignatius and one of the outstanding
American saints of the Seraphic Order, St. Francis Solano?
Be that as it may, shortly after his visit the New Mili-
tary Chapel of Our Lady of Light was standing, and it
played an important part in the life of the Capital, at least
as long as a Royal Spanish garrison was stationed in Santa
Fe.
The subsequent story of this church is a sad one. It is
the story of the decline and breaking up of the Mexican
colonial Empire, the decadence of Spanish power in Amer-
ica. The church saw its last big days in the time of the
Mexican Republic. During the first governorship of Manuel
Armijo (1827-1829), he went regularly with the whole gar-
rison force of Santa Fe in full uniform to attend services
there. In 1832 however the building was already in very
bad repair and the following fourteen years of neglect,
caused by the political turmoil of those days, did the rest of
the damage, letting the chapel fall into the miserable state in
which Lieut. J. W. Abert of the U. S. Engineer corps found
it in 1847. Abert belonged to that small group of an ex-
tremely cultivated avant garde of the American Army which
did such excellent work in preserving for posterity a genuine
picture of the territory they had just conquered. He writes
with regard to the Castrense :*
29. Report of Lieut. J. W. Abert to Col. J. J. Abert, Chief of the corps of topo-
graphical engineers in Emery, Abert, Cook, Notes of a Military Reconnaissance from
Fort Leavenworth to San Diego in California, 30th Congress 1st Session Ex. Doc.
No. 41.
192 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
"This morning [October 6th, 1846] I visited the Capilla
de los Soldados or Military Chapel. I was told that this
Chapel was in use some fourteen years ago and was the rich-
est church in New Mexico. It was dedicated to Nuestra
Senora de la Luz (Our Lady of Light) ; in the Facade above
the door, there is a large rectangular slab of free stone elab-
orately carved. It represents Our Lady of Light in the
act of rescuing a human being from the jaws of Satan,
whilst angels are crowning her; the whole is executed in
basso relievo. 30 One here finds human bones and skulls scat-
tered about the church ; these belonged to wealthy individ-
uals who could afford to purchase the privilege of being de-
posited beneath the floor of the building in which so many
orisons would be offered to Heaven, hoping that these
prayers would procure absolution for their sins. But a few
years ago the roof of the church fell in; no more prayers
have since been offered there, and the wealthy have not even
found a quiet resting place. October 7th. Again I visited
the ruins of the Military chapel in the plaza, in order to
make a sketch of a large tablet that stands back of the altar.
This is a beautiful piece of art, and represents the principal
Mexican Saints. Above all is Santa Maria, then St. Jago
riding over the turbaned heads of his enemies ; on the right
is St. Juan de Pomesan, the background ornamented with
an aqueduct ; under him is St. Francis Xavier, baptizing the
Indians; and in the background conical huts, such as are
built by the rudest tribes. On the left is San Jose, and below
him St. Francis de Santa Fe, standing on two globes. At
the bottom of the tablet are two elliptical spaces, containing
the following inscription :
[here a drawing of inscription is shown]
which we deciphered as follows: A devotion de Senor Dn
Fco Anton Marin del Voile, gobemador y capitan general de
este reino. Y de su esposa Dna Maria Ignacia Martinez de
Ugarte Ano Christiano 1761. The church was doubtless
erected many years previous."
30. At what time the stone slab of Our Lady of Light was taken out of the
reredos and the wooden figure of San Juan Capistrano (now in the lower center of
the reredos, see ill. frontispiece) was put in its place is not known. The whole frame
of the center niche in which the wooden statue is now placed, is obviously not in its
original place.
After 1859 the stone panel of Our Lady of Light was used for some time above
one of the doors of the Loretto Convent, until it joined the fate of the reredos and
was put away in the back room of the Cathedral.
SPANISH MILITARY CHAPELS IN SANTA Ffi 193
Except for a few mistakes in the iconography of the
Saints, 31 and for a wrong interpretation of the feelings of the
dead, who, if they had been real Catholics, certainly did
not expect to get absolved from their sins by the prayers
offered in the church, Abert's description of the Castrense
and the reredos is a very good and valuable one.
From 1846 on, the Stars and Stripes were flying over
Santa Fe. The domination of Spanish culture and custom,
and with it the fate of the old Spanish Military Chapel,
seemed doomed. When in 1851 Chief Justice Grafton Baker
ordered the Castrense to be turned into a courtroom, little
hope was left for the future of the once glorious old build-
ing. However, once more Spanish pride was to flare up and
with the gallant help of a U. S. Army officer remain
victorious. Donaciano Vigil, one of the most interesting and
manly figures of the last Spanish or Mexican days in Santa
Fe, had courage and sense enough to protest against turn-
ing the place, where several members of his own family had
been buried, into a profane building. Some careless and
provocative remarks of Grafton Baker had incensed the
Spanish population to such an extent that it came to a riot. 3 *
On the advice of Col. Sumner, then commanding officer of
the U. S. Army, Baker finally gave in and turned the chapel
over to the new head of the Catholic Church in New Mexico,
who, following the decision of the Pope, had come into his
new diocese under the protection of the American govern-
ment.
Bishop Lamy repaired the Castrense as well as he could
and himself used it for nearly eight years. Then, however,
the difficult upkeep of the church and the pressing need of
bringing a modern educational institution to Santa Fe made
the bishop sacrifice the old building of the Castrense. In
1859 before the property was exchanged to Simon Delgado
for the site of the future St. Michael's college, Lamy had the
reredos carefully removed to the Parroquia. There it was
31. Confounding St. Francis Xavier with St. Francis Solano, and St. Ignatius
with a "St Francis de Santa Fe" who does not exist.
32. Twitchell, Leading Facts of N. M. History, II, p. 330, note 257.
194 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
put up at the back wall of the apse behind the main altar,
and was in continuous use for over twenty years in the prin-
cipal church of the city.
But once the construction of the modern Cathedral got
sufficiently advanced, this important remnant of the last
Spanish Military chapel was separated first by a canvas and
then, probably in 1894 (six years after Lamy's death) , by a
wall from the rest of the church. Unfortunately, the Graf-
ton Bakers had definitely triumphed over the Donaciano
Vigils! 88
The time of Spanish soldiers in Santa Fe is gone ; New
Mexico has joined the Union of the U. S. of America. Yet
Spanish language, Spanish custom, and Spanish culture,
are still alive in New Mexico and there is no logical reason
why they should be disregarded and wiped out forever. Oi:
the contrary an old tradition like that of the Spaniard
should be more than welcome to a new country. And ye r
there is the old reredos of Santa Fe, one of the most charm-
ing and significant relics of Spanish cultural achievements
still definitely hidden away in a back room behind the pres
ent Cathedral of Santa Fe, and beside it is a badly neglected
stone panel representing Our Lady of Light. The Virgil
is still graciously smiling and willing to save souls from tb
mouth of the Dragon, and she is waiting for the day whei
understanding and appreciative hands will give her back t<
a congregation who once said their prayers in front of her
and who will build her a shrine and offer her the place o
honor she deserves.
33. Apparently it was the wish of Archbishop Lamy to use the reredos in the
New Cathedral. Rev. James H. Defour, S.J., who was a close friend of Lamy and
published at the prelate's special order a Historical Sketch of the Catholic Church in
N. M. (San Francisco, 1887), speaks of the reredos as a "rare monument and
worthy of the utmost care." And later on he states, "Behind the altar of the old
Cathedral are two treasures [meaning the reredos and the graves of the two friars
transferred to the Parroquia by Governor Marin del Valle in 1759] that ought to be
recorded here, and will be kept most sacredly in the new."
THE FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION
IN NEW MEXICO
By FRANCE V. SCHOLES
A. ESTABLISHING THE JURISDICTION OF THE INQUISITION
IN NEW MEXICO
DURING the first quarter of the seventeenth century an
evil tradition of rivalry and controversy between
Church and State was created which troubled the history of
New Mexico during the entire period of Spanish domination.
In the seventeenth century this rivalry was the warp on
which was woven the political history of the province. Dur-
ing the years 1639-1641 it nearly resulted in civil war. From
1659 to 1664 it caused such factional bitterness that the
colony never fully recovered, and the events of these years
were a factor in the general decline of the province prior to
the Pueblo Revolt of 1680. During the eighteenth century
there were frequent controversies between the civil and
ecclesiastical jurisdictions, but the results were not so dis-
astrous as those of the preceding century.
The beginnings of embittered relations between the
clergy and the civil authorities may be traced to the deser-
tion of the colony by many of the soldiers and friars
in 1601. A considerable number of the colonists had
been sadly disappointed by the failure to discover easily
exploitable wealth in New Mexico, and had been discon-
tented from the beginning. Onate's arbitrary actions had
fanned these flames of discontent. In 1601, when Ofiate
was absent from San Gabriel, the malcontents decided to
desert. Although there appears to be no evidence that the
Franciscan missionaries were leaders in this movement
prior to 1601, yet when the plans to desert were openly dis-
cussed most of the friars were in agreement with the dis-
contented soldiers. In sermons and in private conversations
[195]
196 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
they urged the necessity of returning to New Spain, and
even the Father Commissary, Friar Juan de Escalona, was
in sympathy with them. Like the soldiers they condemned
Onate's conduct of the colony, and most of them left with
the deserting soldiers. Although this incident cannot be
considered a true Church-State controversy, yet the friars
by word and deed assumed the role that they were always to
play: the role of defenders of the Indians against abuse
and oppression and of active critics of arbitrary govern-
ment. 1
The first violent breach of relations between Church
and State occurred during the administration of Governor
Pedro de Peralta (1610-1614). Friar Isidro Ordonez, who
was prelate in charge of the missions, engaged in a long
quarrel with Peralta, a quarrel characterized by incidents
which scandalized the struggling colony and split it into two
factions. In 1613 Ordonez falsely alleged authority from
the Inquisition and procured the arrest and imprisonment of
the governor. After several months Peralta was finally
released when his successor, Admiral Bernardino de
Ceballos, arrived in the spring of 1614 2 . At first Ceballos
maintained a friendly co-operation with the clergy, but
within a year difficulties arose which apparently continued
to disturb the relations of the two jurisdictions, civil and
ecclesiastical, during the remainder of his term of office. In
1617 he aroused the wrath of the friars by refusing to aid
in the execution of an ecclesiastical sentence, and it appears
that the friars punished him by declaring him excommuni-
cate and forcing him to do public penance. 8
1. For the details, see G. P. Hammond, Don Juan de Onate and the Founding of
New Mexico (Santa Fe, 1927), passim.
2. The most important source for the Peralta incident is: Relacion Verdadera
q el p predicador fro. Pran co Perez guerta de la orden de S 1 Fran co guardian del
conuento de galisteo higo al R mo Comiss Gen 1 de la dha orden de la nueba esp* de las
cosas succedidas en el nuebo Mex co por los encuentros que tubieron don Pedro de Per-
alta g: or de la dha prou* y fr. ysidro ordonez Comiss de los frailes de la dha orden de
gt F F CO q residen en ella. Archive General y Publico, Mexico (to be cited hereafter as
A. G. M.), Inquisicion, Tomo 316.
8. This incident is described in Diferentes Autos de molestias Hechos a los vez 00
de la nu mex co Por los Religiosos y la soberania Conque Vsen Juri on . A. G. M.
Provincias Internas, Tomo 34, Exp. 1.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 197
These events created a definite hostility between the
two jurisdictions, civil and ecclesiastical, and the feeling of
bitterness was carried over into the administration of
Ceballos' successor, Juan de Eulate (1618-1625). Eulate
was an arrogant, outspoken person, self confident, and in-
spired by a lofty opinion of his position as the king's repre-
sentative, so that it is not surprising that he rapidly became
involved in differences with the Church. The friars
denounced him on numerous charges: (1) that he denied
that the Father Custodian possessed any jurisdiction over
laymen; (2) that he professed a willingness to arrest and
judge clergy, even execute them; (3) that he expressed
contempt for ecclesiastical censures; (4) that he was guilty
of heretical statements concerning the Trinity and priestly
celibacy ; (5) that he refused to co-operate in the missionary
program; (6) that he subjected the Indians to abuse and
exploitation; (7) that he was guilty of personal immorality.
The leader of the Church in this new controversy between
the two jurisdictions was the able Friar Esteban de Perea,
founder of the Sandia mission and since 1617 the custodian
of the entire province. 4
Both factions sent circumstantial reports to the viceroy
concerning the state of affairs in New Mexico, and after due
4. The sources for the Eulate controversy are:
(a) Declarations, letters, and decrees, 1621-1625, concerning: the differences be-
tween Gov. Juan de Eulate and the New Mexican friars. A. G. M., Inquisicion, Tomo
856, ff. 257-317. These papers consist of more than thirty sworn declarations made
by friars and laymen of the province. Some of them were made in 1621 after Perea
had publicly denounced certain heresies and errors current in New Mexico. The
others were made in 1626 after Friar Alonso de Benavides, the first commissary of the
Inquisition, had arrived. The 1621 declarations were made mostly by friars and are
the most important of the entire series. Those made in 1626 were mostly by laymen
or were ratifications of testimony given by the friars in 1621. In most cases the
lay declarations merely confirm certain points in the friar declarations. This set of
papers will be cited as Declarations, letters, and decrees.
(b) Letters of Friar Esteban de Perea and other friars of New Mexico, 1622.
A. G. M., Inquisicion, Tomo 486, if. 45-51. These documents consist in part of letters
and petitions written by Perea to his successor, Friar Miguel de Chavarria, or to the
Holy Office, and in part of a sort of "round robin" request for the appointment of an
agent, or commissary, of the Inquisition for New Mexico. To be cited as Letters of
Perea.
198 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
consideration the viceroy in 1621 despatched two orders, one
to Perea and one to Eulate, in which he attempted to define
the respective authority of the Church and the State in New
Mexico and establish peace between them. 5 But these instruc-
tions failed to create the harmony which the viceroy had
hoped for, and in 1622 Perea, who was thoroughly convinced
that drastic measures were necessary, made an appeal to the
tribunal of the Holy Office of the Inquisition in Mexico City. 8
This appeal had the desired effect. Friar Alonso de
Benavides, who had had long experience in affairs of the
Holy Office, was appointed local commissary or agent of the
Inquisition in New Mexico. About the same time Benavides
was also elected custodian of the New Mexico missions, so
that it is reasonable to assume that his double election was
due to co-operation between the Franciscan Order and the
Holy Office. After considerable delay Benavides finally set
out for New Mexico in the spring of 1625, accompanied by
a band of new friar recruits and by a new governor, Felipe
de Sotelo Osorio. The caravan reached New Mexico in
December, 1625, and on January 24, 1626, Benavides was
formally received in Santa Fe as prelate and commissary of
the Holy Office. On the following day, January 25, the first
edict of the faith was read in the Santa Fe church in the
presence of the new governor and the assembled citizens.'
Perea's moment had arrived. The appointment of a
commissary of the Inquisition for New Mexico had been
due, in considerable measure, to his long struggle against
heresy and error. For years he had waited for this triumph-
ant moment, and it was fitting that he should have been the
first person to make formal declarations before Father Ben-
avides. On January 26, the day following the reading of the
5. The order sent to Perea has been published in English translation by L. B.
Bloom in NEW MBX. HIST. REV., (1930), 288-298. The order to Eulate has also been
published by Bloom in NEW MBX. HIST. REV., Ill (1928), 357-380.
6. Letters of Perea.
7. The documents on the reading of the edict of the faith are in Declarations,
letters, and decrees, A. G. M., Inquisicidn, Tomo 356, ff. 291, 292.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 199
edict, he made a long statement in which he reviewed the
history of the past few years. He also presented a decree
against heresy which he had published on August 18, 1621,
and the sworn statements of friars made at that time, which
he had held in safe keeping ever since. 8
During the succeeding six months Benavides busily
gathered evidence. More than thirty persons, friars and
laymen, made declarations, some of them coming freely to
offer information, others being summoned. In these declar-
ations the old charges against Eulate were revived and sup-
ported by a greater weight of evidence. At the same time
denunciations of certain private individuals, citizens and
wives of citizens of Santa Fe, were also made. The most in-
teresting of these dealt with the current practice of super-
stition and the use of love potions and philters. (See section
E). Just at the end of the summer denunciations were
made concerning certain statements of the new governor,
Sotelo Osorio, which were potentially serious, but did not
result in any difficulties. (See section B) .
Early in September the caravan was ready to return to
New Spain. Letters from Benavides transmitting all of the
sworn declarations were sent to the Holy Office. Eulate, the
retiring governor, and Father Perea, who was going to re-
port in person to his superior prelates in Mexico City con-
cerning the New Mexico situation, were members of the
party. Perea was triumphant, and he probably looked for-
ward with certainty to the arrest and trial of Eulate by the
Inquisition on the arrival of the caravan in Mexico City.
Eulate had lost none of his old fire and petulance, and one of
his last acts within the jurisdiction of New Mexico was to
affirm an old boast that the king was his chieftain and that
he would serve him even against the pope. 9
8. Declaration of Friar Esteban de Perea, January 26, 1626. Declarations, let-
ters, and decrees.
9. Even up to the point of leaving New Mexico Perea and Eulate kept up the
quarrel. At Alamillo, while waiting for the caravan to form, a group of friars and
citizens, including Eulate and Perea, got into a discussion of the authority of the
200 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
There is no record that Eulate was tried by the Inquisi-
tion. But he did not escape all punishment, for soon after
his arrival in Mexico City he was arrested and tried by the
civil authorities on the charge of having used sixteen of the
king's wagons to bring cargo from New Mexico free of
freight and of having brought Indians to be sold as slaves.
The trial record has not been found, but it appears that
Eulate was fined and ordered to pay the expenses of sending
the Indians back to New Mexico in the first mission
caravan. 10
Meantime Perea was telling his story to his superior
prelates and to the Holy Office. It must have been a convinc-
ing story, for at the next election of a custodian, on Septem-
ber 25, 1627, he was re-elected to succeed Benavides, whose
term was expiring." The Holy Office would probably have
appointed him its agent, but first it had to have the formal
proof of his genealogy and limpieza de sangre. Perea was a
native of Spain, so the Suprema was requested to furnish
the necessary information. The reports were not received
prior to Perea's departure for New Mexico in September,
1628, so that his appointment under the Inquisition was de-
layed until 1630. In 1629 the old warrior was back in New
Mexico urging onward the expansion of the missions. His
triumph was complete.
10. On May 5 Juan de Vertis posted bond for Eulate who had been arrested and
confined to his house. On June 2 Vertis and a certain Ladron de Peralta gave bond
to guarantee fulfillment of sentence, the details of which were not stated, and the
return of the Indians to New Mexico. A. G. M., Reales Cedulas y 6rdenes, Duplicados.
Tomo 8, ft. 84, 36.
11. Custodies de Nuevo Mexico. Biblioteca Nacional, Mexico, Legajo Series,
Leg. 9, doc. 8.
custodian to punish a governor for cause. Perea defended such authority, saying,
"spiritualis homo judicabat omnia." Eulate immediately denied such complete author-
ity in the prelate, and the two of them launched forth into a lively exchange of
argument in which Eulate stated that he would do whatever the king ordered, even
if ordered to do what Bourbon had done. (Eulate was referring to the sack of Rome
by the troops of the Duke of Bourbon in 1527.) In reply to these remarks Perea
said: "It appears, Your Lordship, that these words are heretical propositions." Bena-
vides to the Holy Office. Senecu, Sept. 8, 1626, and enclosure. Declarations, letters,
and decrees.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 201
B. GOVERNOR SOTELO OSORIO AND HIS COMMUNITY
The establishment of the authority of the Inquisition in
New Mexico in 1626 was the direct result of the long and
bitter quarrel between Eulate and Perea. It was expected
that the Inquisition would become a powerful weapon in the
hands of the Church in dealing with hostile civil authorities,
and Benavides did use his authority as the local representa-
tive to build up the case against Eulate in the spring and
summer of 1626. But during the succeeding years there
were only two or three instances in which the Inquisition
was used as a means of investigating or denouncing the con-
duct of civil officers, and none of these were of any conse-
quence. Most of the existing documentary records of the
investigations carried on by Benavides and Perea during the
years 1626-1634 are valuable, not in relation to the major
issue between the civil and ecclesiastical jurisdictions, but
for the evidence they contain concerning social conditions
in New Mexico during those years. The life of the non-
aboriginal community is laid bare in some of its most sordid
aspects. This essay will deal, therefore, mostly with the
character of provincial life and society as revealed in the
investigations of Benavides and Perea as agents of the Holy
Office.
During the period prior to the return of Perea as cus-
todian in 1629, Benavides used his authority as local repre-
sentative of the Inquisition sparing^. It was not because he
had no personal interest in the problems of heresy and error,
for his earlier career in Espanola and New Spain disproves
that, but he was so busy with the details of mission business
that he had little time left for anything else. During the
summer of 1626 certain persons gave evidence concerning
the local practices of superstition, but he made no effort to
investigate them, and it was left to Perea to do so years
later. The existing evidence indicates that Benavides ex-
amined only ten witnesses between the autumn of 1626 and
the spring of 1629, and that seven of these probably made
their declarations of their own free will. Although most
202 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
of these declarations deal with the conduct of Governor
Sotelo Osorio and indicate that some of his statements and
actions were hostile to the Church, they are also interesting
for the information they contain concerning certain inci-
dents of Santa Fe life in those early days.
The evidence in the Inquisition papers portrays Gover-
nor Sotelo Osorio as a braggart who had little sense of
humor and an exaggerated opinion of his own importance.
These qualities quickly made him unpopular with many of
the soldier-citizens of Santa Fe, rough and ready frontiers-
men, who were quick to resent any attitude of superiority
on the part of others. The ten witnesses who testified before
Benavides in 1627 and 1628 were, with one exception, sol-
diers of the villa, members of those leading families that
were already beginning to achieve some local importance
and to monopolize the few honors. and local offices that the
government of the province and the villa afforded. Some of
the incidents which they related seem now to have come out
of comic opera, but they show how trivial matters roused
the passions of these rough men, proud and sensitive of
their privileges. Minor incidents took on major importance,
and rumor traveled speedily from house to house. They
indicate also how the events of the preceding years and the
establishment of the authority of the Holy Office in New
Mexico had made them over-suspicious and ready to sus-
pect word or deed that seemed to hint of error and heresy.
A resume of the evidence follows. 15
1. On a certain winter evening late in 1627 the gover-
nor and some of the soldier-citizens of Santa Fe were gam-
bling at the home of Alferez Diego de Montoya. During the
course of the play the governor took exception to certain
12. The evidence here summarized is found mostly in Declarations concerning
the conduct of Gov. Felipe de Sotelo Osorio, 1627-1628. A. G. M., Inquisition, Tomo
363, Exp. 1. This set of papers contains the sworn declarations of eight witnesses
who testified before Benavides at that time. (The other two witnesses of the ten
who testified during these years, prior to the return of Perea, gave testimony con-
cerning matters of an entirely different nature and will be considered later.) Notes
are used only in case the statements in the text are based on materials other than
these papers listed here.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 203
acts or words of Captain Alonso Baca. Word followed word.
The governor finally warned Baca not to get too churlish,
and boasted that he was accustomed to fighting. Had he not
quarreled with all the bravest men of Spain? More than
that, he was ready to "contend" with the saints if opportu-
nity offered, with St. George, St. Dionisius, St. Leo, St.
Damian, even with St. Peter and St. Paul ! Finally, with an
oath, he jumped to his feet, drew his sword half out of its
scabbard, kicked over the candles and gambling table, and
stalked out of the house. All to the great scandal of those
present !
2. On another occasion this time in the Casa Real
the governor made similar remarks, boasting that he was
even more valiant than St. George and St. Dionisius.
3. One Sunday in June, 1628, the governor arrived late
at mass, and took his place just as the Sanctus bell was being
rung. After mass, with the citizenry assembled in the
church yard, he began to upbraid some of the soldiers for
lack of courtesy in not rising when he had entered the
church. Capt. Pedro Lucero de Godoy, thinking that these
remarks were directed at him, tried to explain, saying that
he could not rise during the Sanctus. To which the gover-
nor, enraged, replied : "I swore to Christ the other day that
you (people) must rise even if they are elevating the Host!"
As a result of these shocking remarks "the land is so scan-
dalized . . . that it talks about nothing else." "He must be a
heretic, since he demands that people leave off adoring God
in order to adore him."
4. Of more fundamental importance were the reports of
certain incidents illustrating Sotelo's attitude toward the
clergy and ecclesiastical privilege and immunity. During
the summer of 1626 testimony had been received concerning
the instructions that Sotelo had given a soldier who had
been ordered to capture a certain fugitive mulatto servant.
The soldier had asked what he should do if the servant fled
to the asylum of a church, and Sotelo was reputed to have
204 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
ordered that he should be seized even if clinging- to the cru-
cifix itself. 13 Nothing 1 appears to have come of this early
incident, although Benavides did report it in a special letter
to the Holy Office, and cited it as an example of lack of re-
spect for the Church and its immunities." Then in 1627-
1628 other incidents occurred which once again created the
possibility of controversy. It was reported that in a dis-
cussion concerning the right of asylum in churches, the gov-
ernor had declared, "with depreciation of ecclesiastical cen-
sures, that a mere church meant nothing to him" ; and that
later, during the same discussion, he had "sworn to Christ
that he had rather deal with the Devil in hell than with those
of the habit" (the friars) . There was some friction concern-
ing certain powder houses and fortifications that Sotelo had
ordered built, for the friars asserted that the church and
convent would be menaced by the proximity of these strong-
holds. Sotelo, on his part, was said to have boasted that
for cause he would turn the guns on the church and convent
and demolish them." It was also reported that he seldom
went to mass, and that he had made fun of excommunica-
tions by saying that if he were excommunicated he would
force absolution within two hours. And another witness
stated that Sotelo had described an incident that had oc-
13. Declaration of Diego de Santa Cruz, August 8, 1626. Declarations, letters,
and decrees.
14. "Despues de auer cerrado el Pliego se ofrecio la causa que ua con esta
contra el gou p que al presente es Don Felipe Sotelo ossorio ; siento que pide muy
grande Remedio el poco caso que en es (sic) tierra se tiene de las coeas de la iglesia
y BUS inmunidades, por lo que los gouernadores, an introdusido no auer otra autoridad
juridica sobre la suya aunque sea en lo ecclesiastico, la diu* magestad concede a
Vs su diu gracia y espiritu para ampara de su sancta fe." Benavides to the Holy
Office, August 5, 1626. Ibid.
15. "A Don Phelipe Sotelo Osorio le Capitularon gravemente porque solo hi?o dos
torreones o Cubos para segurar la polbora para la defensa de la Villa. . ." Gov. An-
tonio de Otermfn to the viceroy, San Lorenzo, April 5, 1682. Testimonio de los autos
fechos sobre la entrada . . . de la Provincia de Nueua Mexico'. Archive General de
Indias, Guadalajara 138. " Caspar de arratia . . . dixo que por descargo de su
conciencia declaraua en este S tribunal como por el mes de mayo passado estando
este declarante en la uilla de S ta fe en casa de Capa n lope Romero y con Sevastian
goncales y jeronimo moran uesinos desta uilla de S** fe estaua alii tambien don
felipe de sotelo ossorio, gou or actual que es destas prouia" el qual tratando acerca de
un fuerte que estaua hasiendo dixo que ya ueia que el dicho estaua en perjuisio del
de la iglesia por estar tan arrimada a ella y tambien por no ser el sitio aproposito
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 205
curred in Mexico, when a certain governor, finding that his
soldiers were friends of the friars, had executed the soldiers
and had packed off the friars, including a Commissary of
the Holy Office, to another part of New Spain. Moral: let
the soldiers of New Mexico be on his side!
5. There were also the usual rumors of moral laxness,
for a certain friar informed another friar that an Indian
woman had confessed carnal relations with the governor,
and the second friar reported this information to Father
Benavides.
6. It was said to be known publicly that Sotelo had sent
one of his agents to the pueblo of San Juan to bring an
Indian woman versed in magic and black art to Santa Fe to
try to save the life of a soldier who had been bewitched."
In short, Sotelo was profane, blasphemous, lacking in
respect for the clergy and the mass, immoral, and suspect
in the faith ! But Father Benavides does not appear to have
taken these charges very seriously, or to have been active
in investigating them. Only three witnesses seem to have
been formally summoned ; the others made their sworn dec-
larations of their own accord. The reader of this testimony
quickly senses an atmosphere of personal animosity that
may have inspired it, and it may be doubted whether the
soldiers were religious zealots who had been shocked by
Sotelo's profanity and lack of respect for the cloth. Sotelo
16. This bewitched soldier was Juan Diego Bellido whose case is described in
Section E.
de la defensa de la uilla por estar en cubierto con el dicho con to y iglesia acerca
de lo qual corria pleyto conmigo, pero que el no lo hasia sino por salirse con la suya
y que se entendiera la mano poderosa que tenia y que el se estendiera con los frailes
y que si le descomulgassen que el haria que lo absoluiese dentro de dos horas
menospreciando las sensuras y que a el que no sela atreuerian los frailes y que si se le
atreuiessen que el haria que lo absoluiesen y dixo q'n aquella occasion muchas racones
en descredito delos religiosos ministros desta iglesia de que quedaron todos escanda-
lisados por tener alos religiosos por sieruos de dios y en otra ocasion le oyo desir
este declarante que en offreciendose ocasion auia de derribar y arrasar con el fuerte
la iglesia y con to y quanto auia dentro y que si se enojaba que a frailes y todo auia
de matar." Declaration of Caspar de Arratia, July 2, 1628. Declarations concerning
the conduct of Gov. Felipe de Sotelo Osorio, 1627-1628. A. G. M., Inquisition Tomo
363, Exp. 1.
206 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
had insulted them and hurt their pride, and denunciation of
his foibles was a means of retaliation. 17 Perhaps Benavides
realized this and did not press the case on that account. The
investigation was apparently in abeyance when Father
Perea returned in the spring of 1629, and there is no evi-
dence that the charges ever resulted in formal trial of Sotelo
by the Inquisition. The chief interest in these declarations
consists of the glimpses of Santa Fe life which they uncon-
sciously reflect and preserve for us although three centuries
have passed by.
C. A CASE OF BIGAMY
With the arrival of Father Perea and his band of thirty
friars in the spring of 1629, Benavides was relieved of his
custodianship. He remained in the province until the fol-
lowing autumn, when the supply caravan departed on the
return journey to New Spain, and during the intervening
months he assisted Perea in getting under way the new mis-
sionary projects made possible by such a large addition to
the corps of friars. He continued, also, to exercise the func-
tions of local representative of the Inquisition, for Perea
did not receive his appointment under the Inquisition until
about the end of 1630, or early in 1631. During the summer
of 1629 two men denounced themselves before Benavides
on charges which made positive action by the Holy Office
necessary. He took the men with him to Mexico when the
caravan departed in the autumn, and in March, 1630, they
came up for trial by the Tribunal of the Inquisition in
Mexico City.
The first case involved a certain Diego de Vera Per-
domo, native of Laguna in the Isle of Teneriffe. 18 From
17. Otermfn in his letter to the viceroy, April 5, 1682, (see note 15 supra)
stated that Sotelo aroused resentment because he punished thieves and those guilty
of immorality, "y por auer obrado justicia en azotar ladrones sacandolos con los
hurtos al pescuezo castigar amancebamientos y otros pecados publicos y le con-
sumieron su hazienda y lo pusieron en estremo de lleuar en persona su caballo de
diestro a darle agua al Rio."
18. Pleito y Causa Criminal contra Diego de Vera Perdomo, natural de la Isla
de Teneriffe. Denunciase el Mismo por casado dos veces. 1629-1630. A. G. M.,
Inquisicion, Tomo 495, ff. 89-103.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 207
Teneriffe Vera moved to the Isle of Canary where he mar-
ried and became the father of two sons. Leaving his family
behind in the Canaries, he later migrated to New Spain in
search of fortune and made his way finally to New Mexico.
There he married a second time without knowing whether
his first wife was living or dead, and two sons blessed this
second marriage. But after several years his conscience
got the better of him, and on July 19, 1629, he appeared be-
fore Father Benavides and denounced himself as a bigamist.
Benavides induced Vera to accompany him to Mexico City
in order to present himself before the Holy Office, and on
March 30, 1630, Vera appeared before that tribunal and
stated his case. He threw himself on the mercy of the
court, promised not to return to New Mexico, and asked per-
mission to return to the Canaries in order to determine
whether his first wife was still living. At the same time
Benavides presented a certificate in Vera's behalf in which
he stated that Vera and his wife in Santa Fe had always
lived good Christian lives and had set a good example to the
Indians of their encomienda.
The case was clear. The tribunal acted promptly, found
Vera guilty of bigamy, and in formal sentence forbade him
to return to his second wife, under pain of major excommuni-
cation and two hundred lashes. The case record closes with
a petition, written in Benavides' handwriting, but signed by
Vera, in which Vera begged permission to leave for Spain in
the company of Benavides in order to go to the Canaries in
search of his first wife. Three years later Father Perea
wrote to the Holy Office asking for information concerning
the disposition of the case, for the wife in Santa Fe was still
in ignorance concerning the fate of her husband and the
status of her marriage ! 19
19. "... de aqui lleuo el p e fr. Al de benauides un soldado llamado diego de
nera, natural de la canaria y con un secreto publico se dice q. por casado dos ueces y
no a avido mas nueuas de el y la pobre muger me a ynportunado le auise si es asi
que es casado dos ueces y ella es libre para poder deponder de si, o no, suplico a V.
S* si es pusible se me auise dello pa q. la desengane o lo que en esto mas fuere
seruido o lo que conbiene hacerse." Perea to the Holy Office, December 6, 1633. Del
Comiss del nueuo Mex co con una ynformon contra Joan Anton Mulato Por casado
dos veses. A. G. M., Inquisici6n, Tomo 380.
208 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
D. A PACT WITH THE DEVIL
The second case is more interesting. It concerned one
Luis de Rivera, a cow puncher in the cattle country of the
province of New Biscay. 20 In 1628 he was employed as a
muleteer in the caravan that brought Father Perea and
his thirty friars to New Mexico. On July 22 and 23, 1629,
two friars who had arrived with Perea denounced Rivera
to Father Benavides and accused him of a pact with the
Devil. Coincident with the denunciation of the friars,
Rivera appeared of his own volition and denounced himself.
A fourth witness, one of the majordomos of the caravan,
was later summoned by the tribunal of the Inquisition in
Mexico City. The details of the case, as stated in these four
depositions and as related to the tribunal by Rivera during
the course of his trial, are most interesting and present a
curious sidelight on the frontier life of New Spain in those
days.
Rivera was born in Seville, and as a boy he had been
in the service of an Inquisitor of Seville. At the age of
thirteen he went to Mexico in the company of a Governor
of New Biscay, and during the succeeding ten years he
worked as a cowman in that province. During his first year
in this new home, while still a mere youth of thirteen or
fourteen, he had been subjected to influences which had an
evil effect on his subsequent life and conduct. In the first
place, an Indian initiated him into the practice of supersti-
tion by giving him an herb which, if used on the occasion of
a day's fasting, was said to have the power of attracting to
its possessor women with whom the possessor desired carnal
relations. Rivera accepted the herb, but a few days later
threw it away, "seeing that it had no effect." During the
same year he met a negro slave who introduced him into the
20. Pleito criminal a Lufs de Rivera, por tener pacto con el demonic, y haberle
ofrecido el alma en una cedula que hizo con su sangre. 1629-1630. A. G. M., Inqui-
sicion, Tomo 366. The entire description of this case in the text above is derived
from this document which contains the complete trial record. I have not thought it
necessary, therefore, to use notes except in one or two instances, and then only for
purpose of explanation.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 209
lore of deraonology. The negro, like many cowmen on the
frontier, believed that the Devil was a potent factor in their
lives, and that with his favor they could the more easily
round up cattle, come off successful in a bull fight, or even
catch a mustang on foot. For this reason many of them,
including the negro, had a figure of the Devil stamped
(tattooed?) on the sole of the foot. The negro also pos-
sessed a book of a few pages in which he had painted rude
pictures of demons. He offered to sell it to Rivera, assuring
him that if he would draw blood from his nose, and with the
blood sign his name at the bottom of one of these rude pic-
tures, making a pact with the Devil and offering him his
soul, the Devil would always aid him. Rivera, child that he
was, paid the price (a peso and a half) and, drawing his
blood, signed the document. For a week or so he kept the
book, keeping it with him during the day and under his pil-
low at night, but he soon began to fear that his action might
involve some sin, and finally tore up the book. He feared to
confess his acts, however, so the secret was sealed within
his breast for years.
During the succeeding years Rivera gradually grew
lax in the practice of his religion. He seldom went to mass,
and he let years pass by without communing. He became
addicted to oaths, and on one occasion denied God altogether.
Moreover, during these years his secret weighed heavily on
his conscience, and although he never called upon the Devil
nor talked with him, the Devil tormented his soul ! Finally,
in 1628 he hired out as a muleteer in the New Mexico supply
caravan. On the way northward in the valley of Santa
Barbara the mules and cattle stampeded, resulting in con-
siderable loss. Rumor flew from mouth to mouth. Only
the presence of an excommunicate or of the Devil himself
could have caused the stampede! Poor Rivera! His self
control was shattered in the face of such rumors, and he con-
fessed his secret to one of the friars.
Such was the situation when the caravan arrived in
New Mexico in 1629. Two friars who knew some of the
210 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
facts in the case denounced Rivera to Father Benavides.
One of them accused him of actually speaking- and convers-
ing with the Devil, and the other even testified that Rivera
had confessed that he had more than once called upon the
Devil for aid, especially in rounding up cattle. At the same
time Rivera denounced himself. Benavides induced him to
return to Mexico with the caravan in order to appear before
the Inquisition and beg mercy of that tribunal. Then for
some reason before the caravan reached Mexico City, Bena-
vides ordered Rivera's arrest, so the poor fellow was already
in irons when he arrived. He was delivered to the Inquisi-
tion on March 13, 1630, and confined in its jail. A few days
later he was transferred to the public jail of the city.
The progress of the trial was fairly rapid, for Rivera
had already confessed his guilt. The details of the trial are
interesting mostly because of the efforts of the examining
attorneys to magnify the guilt of the defendant by means of
fine spun distinctions and by reading into Rivera's confessed
actions interpretations and intentions which they did not
warrant.
The first audience before the Inquisition was on March
20, 1630. The regular procedure of a first audience was fol-
lowed, and Rivera was required to give statements con-
cerning his ancestry, his education, his religious training,
and a brief story of his life. At the end of the audience he
was given the first admonition in the usual form. He was
told that it was not the custom of the Holy Office to arrest
persons without sufficient information and cause, and that
he should search his conscience and truthfully state any acts
or words of which he might feel guilty. In Rivera's case
this was a mere formality, for he had already confessed.
The second and third admonitions were given on March 21
and June 12 respectively.
During these audiences the examiners propounded ques-
tions cleverly phrased in order to make Rivera's guilt appear
as serious as possible. For example, he was asked whether
he believed that the herb which he had received from the
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 211
Indian had power in itself to accomplish the pretended end,
or if it was by means of an intervening pact with the Devil.
To which Rivera cleverly, probably honestly, replied that
when the incident occurred he was a mere youth of thir-
teen or fourteen, ignorant of the world and such matters.
He was asked also with what spirit or intent he had made
his bargain with the Devil. Was it with the thought of
regarding him more powerful than God, and, in making the
agreement, did he consciously cut himself off from need of
and belief in the Catholic Church and its ministers ? Again
he answered skillfully, for, although he admitted that the
negro had deceived him, he also insisted that he had made
the pact with a full understanding that God was all-power-
ful and that the Devil was his creature. He had in no man-
ner cut himself off from the Church. On the contrary, even
during the time when the book was in his possession, he had
continued to commend himself to the Virgin, and to repeat
the Pater Noster and Ave Maria before going to bed !
Formal accusation was presented by the attorney on
June 12, and on the same day Rivera replied to the charges
article by article. The accusation reviewed the essential
facts concerning the possession of the herb received from
the Indian and the bloodpact with the Devil. By these acts,
so the accusation declared, Rivera had cut himself off from
the Church and had become guilty of apostasy, for his very
acts declared and made manifest his evil intent and indicated
that he was "truly apostate from our Holy Catholic Faith,
giving over to the Devil his soul, redeemed with the blood of
Our Saviour and Redeemer, Jesus Christ ; adoring him (the
Devil) and regarding him more powerful than God. . . .
attributing to him and giving to him de facto the adoration
and worship owed to God alone." He had become the serv-
ant and slave of the Devil, having, on two or three occasions,
denied God and the saints. The accusation closed with
a petition by the attorney asking the Inquisitor to declare
the charges proved and Rivera relaxed to the secular arm.
He also asked that, in case the charges were not declared to
212 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
have been proved, Rivera should be put to torment until he
confessed the truth.
In his replies to the articles of the accusation Rivera
once more admitted the truth of the general charges, but
he denied, as he had already done, that by his acts he had
knowingly and wilfully cut himself off from the Church.
His acts had been the results of ignorance, not of conscious
intent to sin. He threw himself on the mercy of the court
and offered to submit to such acts of penance as it might
prescribe.
On the same day that the accusation was presented the
tribunal appointed an attorney to defend and advise Rivera
during the remainder of the trial. On the following day a
resume of evidence given by the three witnesses (the two
friars and the majordomo of the caravan) was read, and
Rivera replied to their accusations one by one. 21 The only
point of importance in this phase of the process was Rivera's
denial of the statements made by the two friars that he had
actually talked with the Devil and called upon him for aid.
A pause of a few weeks now occurred in the trial during
which the judges studied the evidence. There was no doubt
that Rivera had been guilty of acts of superstition. The cru-
cial point was Rivera's purpose and intent. Had he re-
garded the Devil more powerful than God? Had he delib-
erately cut himself off from the Church? On July 9 the
board of qualifiers (calificadores), having examined the evi-
dence, gave their opinion and probably saved Rivera from
21. The "publication of the witnesses" was part of the normal procedure of
any trial before the tribunal. Defendants were kept in ignorance of the exact nature
of the evidence against them, not only until after their arrest and imprisonment, but
also until after the preliminary audiences, the presentation of the accusation or
indictment, and the taking of the defendant's replies thereto. Then, finally, occurred
the "publication of the witnesses," that is, the reading to the defendant of a resume
of the declaration of each of the witnesses. Even then the names of the witnesses
were not revealed, although the defendant was often able to identify them by the
character of the evidence. Following the reading of the evidence the defendant had
an opportunity to deny or affirm the charges and to make such comments as he
wished. This usually revealed no important details, for the defendant had already
answered the most important charges in the answers to the indictment.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 213
severe punishment. 22 The board agreed (1) that the denial
of God was heretical blasphemy; (2) that the use of the
herb could be suspected of heresy; (3) that signing in the
little book was an implicit pact with the Devil. But it also
stated that these acts did not necessarily imply that Rivera
had cut himself off from the faith or that he believed the
Devil more powerful than God. On the contrary, the quali-
fiers agreed with Rivera's own defense that it was possible
for him to ask the aid of the Devil and at the same time
preserve a true belief in God ; for "although it was a very
grave and suspect sin in the matter of the faith, yet it does
not immediately follow that he denied the faith, especially
because his tender age could not give him full appreciation
(of his act) ."
The opinion of the qualifying board cleared the ques-
tion of its uncertainties, and the court proceeded to pass sen-
tence. On July 19 the panel of the Inquisition voted, found
Rivera guilty, and drew up formal sentence which was pro-
nounced the same day. It found him guilty of heresy and
apostasy, of having made an implicit pact with the Devil, of
having denied God twice, of having sworn many times in
anger, and "of other crimes." These actions constituted
grave offenses against the faith, worthy of severe punish-
ment; but the court, "for just causes," moderated the pun-
ishment and decreed as follows: (1) that Rivera should ab-
jure his errors; (2) that for two months he should be con-
fined to the Jesuit convent (the Casa Profesa) in Mexico
City, and that during that time he should duly confess his
sins; (3) that, under pain of being punished more severely,
22. The calificadores were a board of selected theologians and jurists who ad-
vised the tribunal on articles of faith and canon law. Ordinarily they were sum-
moned prior to the arrest of the accused party for the purpose of advising the
tribunal whether the charges and propositions contained in the evidence already
received by the tribunal would, if proved legally, contitute actual heresy or some
violation or denial of the faith and practice of the Church. If the board advised
that the charges and propositions were heretical or otherwise dangerous, the tribunal
would then order the arrest and imprisonment of the accused person. In the case
of Rivera this normal procedure was not followed because Benavides brought Rivera
to New Mexico before presenting the evidence. The board gave its opinion after
the arrest and accusation, but before sentence.
214 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
he should not return to Guadiana (Durango), the scene of
his guilt; and (4) that for a year he must fast on Fridays,
and confess and commune at least once a month.
On the following day, July 20, in the presence of the
tribunal, Rivera's attorney, and other witnesses, Rivera ab-
jured all heresy and promised henceforth to hold true to the
faith, to denounce heretics, and to receive with patience the
penitence and censures imposed upon him. The same day
he was delivered to the Casa Profesa to begin his period of
seclusion.
E. SUPERSTITION AND WITCHCRAFT
For a j^ear following the departure of Benavides in
the autumn of 1629 there was no legal representative of the
Inquisition in New Mexico. Perea's appointment had prob-
ably been decided upon as early as 1627 but the Holy Office
had been obliged to wait until it received formal reports
from Spain certifying Perea's generalogy and limpieza de
sangre. In the autumn of 1630, these reports having been
received, the Holy Office sent Perea his formal appointment
as Commissary of the Holy Office of the Inquisition for New
Mexico. It was received not later than mid- January, 163 1. 28
23. The Suprema sent two reports. One contained the original testimony or
depositions given by witnesses called by the Inquisitor of Evora, and the second was
a letter from the Inquisition of Llerena in which the results of its investigations
were summarized. These reports indicated that Perea was born of Portuguese
parents in Villanueva del Fresno. His genealogy was regarded as generally satis-
factory, except that two or three witnesses stated that there had been a rumor that
one of Perea's maternal ancestors belonged to a family of new Christians. The pa-
ternal line was clean and it was stated that one of Perea's brothers was a "friar of
great reputation" in the College of St. Basil in Seville. The two reports are con-
tained in the following expedientes : (1) Carta de los senores del contenido con el
testimonio de la Ynquisicion de Llerena de las ynformaciones de Fray Esteban de
Perea. 1629-1630. A. G. M., Inquisicion, Tomo 268, Exp. 5. ff. 1, 2; (2) Documents
concerning the genealogy and limpieza. de sangre of Friar Esteban de Perea trans-
mitted by the Inquisition of Evora. 1628. A. G. M., Inquisici6n, Tomo 365, Exp.
1112. The Evora report was sent to Mexico in the 1628 fleet and was reecived late
that year or early in 1629. The Llerena report, dated March 8, 1629, was trans-
mitted by the Suprema on July 1, 1630, and was received in Mexico on October 28.
Perea's appointment was sent out sometime in the autumn of 1630 and was probably
received at about the turn of the year 1630-1631 for on January 19, 1631, a witness
appeared before Perea, "Comiss del S to off ," and gave testimony concerning certain
affairs of importance to the Inquisition. Declaration of Capt. Diepro de Santa Cruz.
Jan. 19, 1631. Inquisicion 372, Exp. 16. (See note 26 infra.)
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 215
A few weeks prior to the receipt of this appointment Perea
was relieved of the office of custodian, his triennium having
expired, and his place was taken by Friar Juan de Salas
who had already served with distinction many years as a
mission friar. 84
Perea held the office of local commissary or agent of the
Inquisition until his death in 1638 or 1639, and it was a
fitting crown for his long career. His appointment was
formally celebrated in New Mexico by publication of the
edict of the faith in Santa Fe on March 23, 1631. The event
took place in the church of San Miguel with due ceremony
in the presence of the governor, cabildo, and general assem-
bly of the citizens.* During the succeeding three or four
years Perea followed up such clues of error, blasphemy, or
superstition as came to his attention, and dispatched the
sworn declarations periodically to the tribunal in Mexico
City. Although these investigations did not result in the
trial of any of the accused persons by the tribunal, the evi-
dence is worthy of analysis and study, because of the illum-
inating, if unedifying, picture of New Mexican life which
it reveals.
Frontier existence has always been characterized by
the most curious admixture of conflicting and contradictory
elements : hardy fortitude and petty jealousy, religious fer-
vor and superstition ; high vision and base ignorance. These
conditions have always obtained in new frontier communi-
ties stationed on the outpost and fringe of settled civiliza-
tion, at once the protection and menace of the older and more
cultured centers. New Mexico was no exception. New
Mexico was far away on the frontier, cut off from the body
of New Spain by hundreds of miles of desert country and by
hostile tribes. Life was hard and rude; refinements were
24. Father Salas was founder of the Isleta mission and in 1629-1630 he had
been leader of the friars sent to the Jumano country. He served as custodian untfl
1632 or 1633 when he was succeeded by Friar Juan de Gongora. He served a second
term from 1638 to 1641.
25. Testim de la publicon de los edictos en Nueuo Mex co , 1631. A. G. M., In-
quisici6n 372, Exp. 19. (See note 26 infra,)
216 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
few; famine frequently threatened when the Apaches did
not, and the two together meant possible disaster. These
factors developed in the soldiers and colonists qualities of
courage and zeal worthy of the highest praise. On the other
hand, the isolation and poverty of the province meant that
these qualities were often earned at the expense of others
cultural in character. The very isolation of the province
tended to make New Mexico a haven for social outcasts
from the mining camps of Zacatecas, Santa Barbara, and
Parral. Moreover the small non-aboriginal community,
heterogeneous in character, comprised of friar and soldier,
outcast and the ignorant, was forced to live in the midst of
an Indian population from which it could and did learn
much that was good and with which it fused its blood, but
from which it also borrowed the Indian's superstition and
view of life. This fusion of the non-material elements of
culture is one of the most significant phases of colonial life
throughout Spanish America. It is also one that is difficult
adequately to assess or define.
The direct documentary evidence of such fusion in New
Mexico is not extensive, but shot through all the Inquisition
papers there are incidental statements of much value. Fortu-
nately for the student of social life and customs, the first
activities of Father Perea as agent of the Inquisition dur-
ing the years 1631 and 1632 were related almost entirely to
the practice of superstition and the influence of Indian cus-
toms on the white and half-caste population. In a series of
some fifty sworn declarations of evidence made at the time
there is revealed a rather shocking state of affairs. Many
of the soldier-citizens were unfaithful to their wives, and
these unfortunate women, in a frantic effort to win back
the affection and loyalty of their husbands, resorted to the
practice of superstition and the use of love-potions, knowl-
edge of which they gained from Indian servants. The
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 217
declarations also reveal a fairly general belief that two
women, mother and daughter, were witches. 28
These conditions had been reported to Benavides as
early as 1626, 27 and again in 1628, 28 and he had been con-
cerned enough to make some rather pointed comment about
them in a letter to the Holy Office, although he
had not made any active investigation. 28 Perea also had
knowledge of them prior to 1631. The reading of
the edict of the faith in March, 1631, which meant
the revival in formal manner of the authority and
activity of the Inquisition, appears, however, to have
aroused certain fears. "I have noticed," Perea stated, "that
before the anathema was read to this simple folk they did
not have that fear concerning the use of these powders and
herbs which they now so truly show. Their hearts are
agitated, and they are afraid." 80 An interesting comment-
ary, indeed, on the influence of the Inquisition, and of Perea,
too, on "this simple folk" ! Because of Benavides' sparing
use of his authority as commissary subsequent to 1626 and
his failure to investigate the evidence of superstition and
26. The results of Perea's investigations are found in three expedientes :
(a) Del Padre Fray Esteban de Perea Comisario del Nuevo Mexico, a visa de
los pliegos que tiene remitidos a este Santo Oficio y de nuebo embia algunas denunci-
aciones. 1631-1632. A. G. M., Irwjuisicion, Tomo 304, ff. 180-198. To be cited as
Inquisicidn 804.
(b), (c) Del comis del nuevo Mexico fr. estevan de Perea avisa ha Remitido
Vnos despachos con Thome Dominguez Vez de Mex co y testim de la lectura de los
edictos y lo que resulto dellos. 1631. A. G. M., Inquisicion, Tomo 372, Exps. 16, 19.
These two expedientes, although in separate parts of volume 872 of the Inquisition
papers, are part and parcel of the same investigation. The title is taken from
expediente 19, for expediente 16 is without title. They will be cited as Inquisici6n
872, Exp. 16, and Inquisici6n 872, Exp. 19.
27. Declarations, letters and decrees, ff. 310-317.
28. Declarations of Pedro Marquez and Bartolome Romero, September 26 and
October 2, 1628. Inquisicion 304.
29. "El mismo Remedio conuiene para las hechiseras que como estos indios
naturales desta tierra son tan grandes hechiseros pegase el dano facilmente en estas
mugeres espanolas que son de poco talento por uiuir aca tan apartadas de policia y
las indias denunciadas Villafuerte y la dona ynes solo en el nombre lo son que en lo
demas son mas ladinas que las espanolas, y siendo V. S a seruido conuenia para atajar
aemejante dano haser en ellas algnn castigo para exemplo y mayormente que se sabe
publicamente que an ensanado este off a las hijas y a otras espanolas muchachas
ignorantes." Benavides to the Holy Office, January 29, 1626. Declarations, letters
and decrees.
80. Perea to the Holy Office, November 10, 1631. Inquisicidn 372, Exp. 19.
218 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
witchcraft, the people had forgotten the excitement and
anxiety caused by the establishment of Inquisitorial juris-
diction in the province. But the reassertion of such juris-
diction in 1631 had aroused their fears. And the stern
Perea was commissary now ! Moreover there were probably
many persons who recalled that their fellow-citizen, Diego
de Vera, who had denounced himself on charges of bigamy
and had accompanied Benavides to Mexico City, had never
returned. Nor had there been any news of his fate. Truly
their hearts were agitated! Within less than a week fol-
lowing the reading of the edict nine persons testified, some
of them making their declarations on their own initiative.
During the succeeding months Perea took further testimony
as opportunity offered. In the end fifty persons testified
concerning the prevalent practice of superstition, and more
than half of them did so of their own accord.
Much of the evidence dealt with the preparation and
use of herbs, powders, and other concoctions for the pur-
pose of winning back a husband's love. Some of the details
may be described. 81 There were ways not only of attracting
and keeping a man's affections, but also of making him lose
interest in his mistress. For example, make a paste of cer-
tain herbs, or of maize ; then put the paste in the husband's
food, or use it to anoint the body of either the husband or
the wife, or both, and the husband's love will be renewed.
Anointing the body may be more effective if done during
sexual intercourse. More drastic measures involved the
use of certain kinds of worms, which, if fried, or mashed up
and cooked in gruel, would be equally effective. Other recipes
made use of urine, either of the husband or his mistress, or
of dirt soiled by human excrement. Potions of milk and pow-
ders of various kinds also had their use. The documents
reveal a fairly common knowledge of such formulae and the
direct dependence on the Indians, especially Indian house-
si. The details given in the text have been taken at random from the three
expedientes listed in note 26. For a selection of passages which illustrate fully the
statements in the text, see the appendix.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 219
servants, as the source of such knowledge. The amount of
actual practice of such superstitions is, of course, impossible
to determine. Several wives admitted that they had given
these formulae a trial, but most of them also admitted that
they had had no effect. As one poor woman said, she left
"to God the remedy." Perhaps the most striking fact about
this entire body of testimony is the easy and sure reference
to sexual infidelities. Wives admitted their husbands'
faults ; fathers knew the failings of their daughters-in-law ;
even the sins of the dead were not spared.
One phase in this general belief in the powers of cer-
tain herbs should be interesting to the ethnologist and bot-
anist, for it relates to the special properties attributed to
the peyote plant. The peyote is a cactus-like herb whose
properties had long been known by the Mexican Indians.
For them it was a sacred plant which had its own body of
legend and even its own deity. Modern students of medical
botany have stated that when used in moderate doses it has
a stimulating effect akin to that of strychnine, and that it
has been used to give strength to persons undergoing ex-
hausting physical labor. In larger doses it creates a sort
of drunken delirium followed by stupor."
The references to the use of peyote in the sworn declar-
ations of 1631-1632 are not numerous, but they are of some
interest. In the first place, it was recommended as a potion
to give a bewitched person for it would enable such a person
to have a vision in which the identity of the sorcerer would
be revealed, following which the health of the bewitched
person would be restored. 83 It was also stated that in the
visions induced by taking peyote a person could tell just
what persons might be on the way from New Spain to New
Mexico. 84 But the most interesting statements were those at-
tributed to a certain mulatto, named Juan Anton. A friend
of his had said that peyote was good for a broken arm, and
32. Galindo y Villa, Geograffa de la republica mexicana (Mexico, 1927), II,
pp. 131-134.
S3. Declaration of Ana Cadimo, March 25, 1631. Inquisicion 372. Ezp. 16.
34. Ibid
220 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Juan Anton, agreeing-, said that it had other important
uses, and he proceeded to relate an incident that had oc-
curred in New Spain. Certain of his belongings had been
stolen, and he had not been able to recover them. So he
took a big dose of peyote, and in the stupor which it induced
an old man and an old woman appeared and asked him
what was his trouble. He told them, and they said he should
not worry any more, for if he went to a certain place he
would find his belongings. After awakening he went to the
place indicated and found the things that had been stolen. 88
Many more incidents similar to these might have been
revealed if Perea's investigations had been continued. Nor
was peyote, probably, the only plant believed to have healing
or diabolical powers. One of the declarants told how her
Indian servant made a drink of some herbs to cure her of
certain ills. She stated that before giving her the potion
the Indian had performed certain ceremonies and had seen
visions in the liquid. 88
More serious than the use of potions and the faith in
the magic powers of certain plants was the belief in witch-
craft and sorcery and the denunciation of two women as
practicing witches. These two unfortunate creatures were
Beatriz de los Angeles, a Mexican Indian of recognized abil-
ity and intelligence, and her mestiza daughter, Juana de la
Cruz. Both of them were adept in the use of herbs and had
been the tutors of some of their friends in the preparation
of love-philters. But the most serious charge against them
was the practice of sorcery. Benavides had been informed
of Juana's malevolent powers in 1626, and again in 1628
sweeping denunciations of both women, mother and daugh-
ter, were received, but he had not pressed an investigation
on either occasion. In 1631, following the reading of the
edict and the revival of Inquisitorial authority, the old
35. Declarations of Jusepe de la Cruz and Luis Pacheco, May 25 and Septem-
ber 21, 1632. Inquigici6n 304.
86. Declaration of Ana Cadimo, March 25, 1631. Inquisicion 372, Exp. 16.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 221
charges were renewed and related in considerable detail by
numerous witnesses.
It was stated that Beatriz, in order to try out her dia-
bolical powers, had experimented on two Indian servants,
both of whom became ill and died. Finding that her meth-
ods were effective, she then used them to avenge herself on
her paramour, Diego Bellido, who had quarreled with her
and beaten her. The declarations contain a deal of evidence
concerning the methods she used, but the general opinion
was that she gave him a drink of milk, or perhaps of atole, 91
that soon afterwards he became seriously ill with violent
intestinal pains, and, after lingering for two or three weeks,
died. Before his death he related these circumstances to
several acquaintances, and he also told how one of the In-
dian servants upon whom Beatriz had experimented told
him that Beatriz had bewitched them both (the servant and
Bellido) . Both of them died, and the community was con-
vinced ! It was also related that another of Beatriz' servants
had told how she had known that Beatriz had concocted
fatal hechizos, not only for Bellido, but also for an Indian
woman, and that she had put them in some little idols which
she buried in her hearth. The servant, hoping to save the
lives of Bellido and the Indian woman, had tried to dig up
the idols, but succeeded in unearthing only the one in which
the hechizo intended for the Indian woman had been put.
The Indian woman recovered from her illness, but Bellido
died! Moreover it was reported that after Bellido's death
a certain Juan Maesse had found a clay figurine, supposed to
resemble Bellido, hanging from a tree on Beatriz' estancia,
but when Juan Maesse was called upon to testify he denied
all this and said that the supposed figurine was merely a
lizard! Felipa, one of the Indian servants whom Beatriz
bewitched in order to test her powers, said that Beatriz
had bewitched still a fourth victim, one Francisco Balon.
In this case she put the fatal hecMzo in a panocha or titbit,
which she gave to Balon to eat. Francisco Balon died !
37. Atole is a thin gruel.
222 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Like mother, like daughter. Juana de la Cruz, Beatriz'
daughter, was suspect even before her mother was, but
her victims were not so numerous. The outstanding charge
against her was that, although married to a certain Juan
Griego Bernal, she was unfaithful to him and gave her af-
fections to Hernando Marquez Zambrano. She and Mar-
quez quarreled ; he beat her, and she had revenge by bewitch-
ing him. For one day she gave him a cup of milk, thick
with cream, to drink, and soon afterward he fell ill and
died. Bewitched, of course ! It was also believed that Juana
had the evil eye, and numerous stories were told to prove it.
Several children whom she fondled became ill. One died;
another was saved by being smoked with a burnt bit of
Juana's clothing; and in another case a sort of firemark
(fuego, arestin) appeared on the child's face.
Finally, it was reported that both Beatriz and Juana
could transport themselves in magic fashion over long dis-
tances. Juana was said to use this power to travel around
at night visiting her paramours to see whether they were
faithful to her. Some persons said she travelled in an egg.
Beatriz, on one occasion, had transported herself in some
magic fashion from La Canada, north of Santa Fe to Senecu,
a distance of about one hundred and seventy-five miles in
order to visit a sick woman, Maria Granillo, who was being
treated by Father Geronimo Pedraza, the friar-physician.
In company with other spirits (brujas) she had played a
game with Maria, bouncing her in and out of bed! It is a
pleasure to report that Maria finally recovered. 88
It is indeed an unedifying picture of New Mexican life
that these stories reveal. To the everlasting credit of
Father Perea, this welter of evidence, confession, and ru-
mor did not greatly agitate or excite him. He showed a
healthy skepticism and contempt regarding it all. These
were not the errors and heresies against which he had
fought in the days of Eulate. Denial of ecclesiastical au-
88. Extensive excerpts from the evidence dealing with the cases of Beatriz and
Juana are given in the appendix.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 223
thority and immunity, lack of respect for the Church and
the clergy, expressed doubt or disbelief concerning funda-
mental articles of Faith those were the errors against
which he had fought and which had prompted his appeal
for the establishment of the Inquisition in New Mexico. He
found it difficult to get greatly excited about "herbs and
powders."
Moreover he had a lively doubt concerning the relia-
bility of some of the persons who had testified, for Perea
had few illusions concerning the people with whom he was
dealing. Some twenty years of experience had given him
close familiarity with their strength and weaknesses. Many
of them he had baptized, confirmed, confessed, and married.
He knew the laggard from the thrifty, the evil citizen from
the man of good repute. In his letters and reports to the
Inquisition he freely expressed his opinions of the commun-
ity in general and of the individuals who testified or con-
cerning whom the testimony dealt. One of his letters con-
tained a striking characterization of provincial life. He
mourned the fact that it was
"so difficult, in this new land and among this peo-
ple, [reared] from childhood subject to [the in-
fluence of] the customs of these Indians, [and]
without discipline and schools, to distinguish truth
from falsehood; for falsehood is so ordinary a
thing in their mouths, even [in the mouths of]
those who blossom out as captains and royal offii-
cials that there is no insult to the most honorable of
them in saying these things." 39
The population contained
"so many mestizos, mulattos, and zambohigos, and
others [who are] worse, and [also] foreigners; so
dangerous and of [such] little moral strength that
I am sometimes embarrassed [in making these in-
vestigations] .""
39. Perea to the Holy Office, November 10, 1631. Inquisicion 372, Exp. 19.
40. Ibid.
224 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Such conditions made it necessary for him to send with
the collected testimony short statements concerning the
character of the declarants, as well as of the persons whom
they accused, and in a few swift and direct phrases he ex-
pressed his approval or disapproval of them."
Thus, although Perea collected the available evidence
concerning prevailing conditions, he probably did not con-
sider it of vital importance, and he had a lively doubt and
skepticism concerning much of it. And he was especially
skeptical with regard to the tales and rumors concerning
Beatriz de los Angeles and Juana de la Cruz. He stated that
he had known Beatriz for many years, and that although
she was an Indian, she was intelligent (ladina) and quite
Hispanicized (espanolada). She was the widow of a Span-
iard, Alferez Juan de la Cruz, and had gained social position
by her marriage. With regard to Juana, well, she was a
mestiza, and had been reared among Indians. Perea frankly
stated that both mother and daughter had formerly enjoyed
a good reputation, at least until some four or five years prior
to 1631 when the denunciations were made. He admitted,
however, that according to report they were generally re-
garded as witches. 42 On the other hand, he did not hesitate
41. A few examples of his characterizations follow:
"Ana Cadimo . . . es mestica y muger simple de buena opinion"
"Juana Sanchez . . . es mulata y a estado siempre en buena opinion."
"Francisca Cadimo . . . es una pobrecilla mestica simple."
"Diego de Moraga es hombre q. a bibido mucho tp desonestam te con mugercillas
aunq. agora mui quieto y casado."
"dona beatriz de Pedraca . . . es mujer liuiana y de desonesta opinion."
Antonio Baca: "este testigo aunq. es sargento mayor esta en opinion de q.
hable mucho y poca verdad y yo lo conosco mas a de ueinte anos desde nino q. era
y siempre a ydo creciendo en la mala opinion de verdad."
"Juana de los Reyes mulata . . . es y a sido muger de mui loable opinion y fama
y siempre a sido al parecer mui buena Xpiana"
"Catalina perea . . . es mugercilla de demasiada mala opinion de desonesta q.
la just" a tenido bien q. hacer pa refrenar sus solturas y es mestica o castica."
"Francisco Marq. es un hombre de poca opinion de verdad y mas amugerado q.
hombre."
"bernadina moran q. declare es otra pobrecilla mestica y mulata hija de uno q.
si es mas q. yndio lo q. mas tiene es de mulata aunq. yndia parece."
Inquisicion 372, Exp. 16, and Inquisicion 372, Exp. 19.
42. (a) ". . . estas dos dona beatriz de los angeles Y juana de la cruz la
m e es yndia ladina mexicana mui espanolada y q. la conozco casado con el alferes Ju
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 225
to characterize several of their accusers as themselves
shameless and wanton. He was outspoken concerning the
female members of the Griego-Bernal family, sisters-inlaw
of Juana/ 3 for it was true that they had a hearty personal
dislike for her and denounced her, and yet were themselves
guilty of immorality and of superstitious practices.
The incidents which have been related above, including
the case of Luis de Rivera, may appear, at first, to be trivial
and not deserving of such detailed description. But no stu-
dent who has made a study of society in New Spain can
doubt that one of the significant phases of colonial life was
the prevalence of superstition and the widespread belief in
demons and sorcerers. The contact of European and ab-
original peoples and modes of life was not a one-sided affair,
with the Indian alone being changed and his manner of life
transformed. Too little study has been devoted to the influ-
ence of the Indian on the European, and to his contribution
to colonial life. His contribution was more than the flesh
and blood which he fused with the flesh and blood of his
conqueror; more than the labor exploited by his new mas-
ters, whether on the farms or in the mines, or in erecting
public buildings and thousands of churches. The Indian
made his imprint also on the non-material elements of
43. "Maria bfrr.al q. dodara es de desonesta opinion y mucho mestica e
castica hija de griego y de mestica ; y es . cunada de la juana de la cruz." Tnqui-
sieion 372, Exp. 19.
de la cruz ueinte y tantos anos a y biuda agora q. bibio dos leguas de este conbento
muchos anos y sienpre decir era muger de gran caridad y buena Xptiana: y agora
de cuatro a cinco anos a esta p le suena publicam te lo q. della y de su hija Ju a de la
cruz ua actuado." Inquisicion 372, Exp. 19.
(b) "Esta Juana de la crus es mestica hija de dona beatris de log Angeles
yndia mexicana mui ladina y espanolada y del alferes Ju de la cruz y al fin jente
criada entre indios y hija de yndia ... y en esta uilla casi todos las tienen a madre
y a hija en opinion de hechiceras." Inquisici6n 372, Exp. 16
(c) "estas dos declarantes Ana de bustillos y dona catalina de bustillos son
hermanas y cstan en opinion de mui buenas Xpianas y asi las conosco mas a de
ueinte anos y en la misma opinion tuue siempre a la dona beatris de los Angeles q.
aunq. es yndia mexicana se trata a lo espanol mas a de ueinte a s q. la conosco aunq.
de poca aca se dicen tantas cosas como se le ponen q. entonces no se auia descubierto
ning" y como la facilidad en el ablar y poca uerdad es aqui tanto no se q. desir q.
la ordinaria murmuracion y mentira es lo q. mas luce." Tbid.
226 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
colonial culture, even on the intellectual and moral qualities
of colonial society and its view of life. Throughout the
length and breadth of New Spain Indian influences were
powerful and readily discernible. The incidents that have
been described in this chapter are an example of what was
taking place everywhere. Benavides found similar condi-
tions in the Santa Barbara Valley in New Biscay when he
took testimony there in 1626,* 4 and the Inquisition records
are full of this sort of thing for the whole of Mexico. Not
only do they contain numerous cases dealing specifically
with sorcery and superstition, but shot through the trial
records of persons accused on other charges there is a vast
amount of incidental evidence that is equally illuminating.
Here are the materials for another chapter in the history of
witchcraft, demonology, and superstition in America, and
it will be interesting to compare the record of Mexico and
the Mexican Inquisition with the record of Salem. To the
glory of Perea, he had a sense of proportion and a healthy
skepticism, at least concerning conditions that did not en-
danger the essential rights of the Church as a corporate in-
stitution or the honor of its ministers. And it may be noted
in leaving the subject that Beatriz and Juana were never
tried.
F. THREE MINOR INVESTIGATIONS
There are three minor investigations which were
made by Perea between 1631 and 1635 that deserve passing
notice. One dealt with a case of denial of ecclesiastical
immunity, and the other two were cases of bigamy.
The first investigation concerned Caspar Perez, citizen
of Santa Fe. Perez was a Fleming who had enlisted for
service in New Mexico as armorer to the soldiers. He had
married a daughter of one of the first settlers of the province
and in 1630-1631 he held the office of procurator or attorney
for the Villa de Santa Fe. Thus he had acquired a certain
44. A. G. M., Inqmsici6n, Tomo 356. ff. 318-370.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 227
social and politico-military prominence which gave him a
noticeable measure of self esteem with which he combined no
great respect for the clergy.
According to Perea he was noted for the violence of his
speech and actions, 45 and this reputation was justified by
remarks ascribed to him by persons who testified before
Perea in 163 1.' 6 One of the witnesses, Friar Tomas de San
Diego, described a conversation which took place in the pres-
ence of himself and the governor and cabildo of Santa Fe in
which Perez made certain strong and suspect statements.
Perez stated that as procurator of the Cabildo he intended to
present petitions to the governor complaining of the friars
and their actions. Father San Diego promptly met the chal-
lenge implied in this statement by reminding Perez that he
had no authority to present complaints concerning clergy
before a civil judge, for only the custodian had jurisdiction
over them. Whereupon Perez replied firmly that he fully in-
tended to present the charges, "because the governor was
absolutely the judge of the friars and could punish them and
hang them." To this serious charge the friar added
a statement that it was the general opinion of the villa that
Perez had no fear of God, for he made no distinction between
work days and feast days. After all, he was a Fleming,
and that was enough to make him suspect in the faith. 47
Whether Perez ever made such formal complaints to the
governor is not known. But he gave vent to his displeasure
at Father San Diego by petitioning the Father Custodian,
Friar Juan de Salas, to remove Father San Diego from his
post as guardian of the Santa Fe convent. Salas asked
45. "El dicho gaspar peres es flamenco, y le conosco en esta tierra mas a de
ueinte anos la opinion q. tiene es de mui precipitado en el hablar como furioso q.
se enboracha de colera y los q. lo an acompanado a mexico desde aqui dicen q.
tambien con vino se enbriaga no es nada conpuesto en lo de dios." Inquisicion
372, Exp. 19.
46. Five witnesses were questioned concerning the actions of Perez, two of
them friars and three laymen. The friars and one of the laymen gave definite tes-
timony, but two of the laymen refused to make definite charges or accusations.
Perea, commenting on these two witnesses, stated that one of them, Antonio Baca,
had a reputation for not telling the truth, and that the other, Matias Romero, was
Perez' brother-in-law. Inquisici6n 872, Exp. 19.
47. Declaration of Friar Tomas de San Dieg-o. March 23, 1631. Ibid.
228 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Perez what caused him to make such a request. Was not
Father San Diego an exemplary friar who taught his flock
and administered the sacraments in a satisfactory manner?
To which Perez replied that the friar was a good man but he
preached "crazy and drunken things." 48
There the story ends. Perea sent the testimony to the
Holy Office, but there is no evidence that the tribunal ever
took action.
The second case involved a mulatto named Juan Anton 41
who had migrated from New Biscay to New Mexico, and in
Santa Fe had married a Mexican Indian named Ana Maria.
In the summer of 1633 two soldiers, Tome Dominguez de
Mendoza and Hernan Martin, who had recently made a trip
to Mexico City and return, informed Father Perea that
when they had been in Cuencame in New Biscay they had
learned that Juan Anton was married to a negress of that
town, a slave. Both witnesses said they had seen this
woman, and Hernan Martin stated that she had four or five
children of whom Juan Anton was said to be the father.
Juan Anton heard that his crime was known, and fled
from the province. When Father Perea transmitted the two
sworn declarations to the Holy Office, he informed the tri-
bunal that he had instructed the bearer of the dispatch,
Tome Dominguez de Mendoza, one of the two witnesses, to
learn what he could about Juan Anton when he passed
through Cuencame and Parral on his way to Mexico City.
The Holy Office, having received the papers, instructed
Perea on June 30, 1634, to present formal proof of Juan
Anton's marriage in Santa Fe to Ana Maria, the Indian.
The following February Perea complied with this order and
transmitted all the substantiating papers. The records end
at this point.
48. Declaration of Friar Juan de Salas, March 26, 1631. Ibid.
49. Del Comiss del Nueuo Mex co con una ynform on contra Juan Anton Mulatoo
por casado dos veces. A. G. M., Inquisicion, Tomo 380, ff. 348-357.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 229
The facts of the last investigation may be stated
briefly. 50 Juan Lopez, native of Cartagena, an ex-soldier of
the Havana garrison, enlisted in Zacatecas in 1633 with ten
other soldiers for a year's service in New Mexico. On the
way to New Mexico in the autumn of 1633, the new recruits
were told by their leader, Sargento Mayor Francisco Gomez,
that at the end of their year of service the married men
would return, but that bachelors would be expected to remain
in New Mexico and marry. Juan Lopez was reported to
have said that he would return to New Spain because he was
married to a woman in Havana, and he was said to have
repeated these statements after his arrival in Santa Fe. But
he shortly made the acquaintance of a Santa Fe girl, Ines
de Zamora, daughter of Alferez Diego de Montoya, and on
February 27, 1634, they were married. About a month later
Governor Mora Ceballos appeared before Father Perea and
testified that there were rumors that Lopez was guilty of
bigamy. Perea summoned several of Lopez' soldier associ-
ates who deposed that prior to Lopez' marriage they had
reminded him of his former statements, and that he had said
they had been made in jest, for he was really not married.
These declarations, together with formal proof of Lopez'
marriage in Santa Fe, were dispatched by Perea to the
Holy Office in Mexico City. No formal action appears to
have been taken by that tribunal.
50. Ynforma 0n del matrim de Joan Lopz Soldado, con Ynes de Zamora en el
nueuo Mex' . A G. M.. Inquisicion. Tomo 380. ff. 238-247.
230 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
APPENDIX
I. HERBS, POWDERS, POTIONS, ETC.
(a) ". . . Fran c * cadimo . . . dice y denuncia de si mesma q. abra
ocho anos poco mas o menos q. estando en su casa q. era la de Ju
lopes olguin en la qual estaba tambien dona beatris de los anjeles y
estando la dicha dona beatris de los anjeles con otra muxer q. no save
quien era en la cosina de la dicha casa y iendo esta declarante a
entrar oio q. la dona beatris de los anjeles estaba diciendo q. tomando
una rrais blanca i traiendola en la boca con una piedresilla i mascando
la rrais i untandose los pechos con ella i quando pasase su amigp tiran-
dole de secreto aq'lla piedresilla aria q. la quisiese mucho i no la
dexaria . . . i. q. esta declarante procure aq'lla yerba i la allo atada en
un trapillo en la misma casa i la masco i le unto con ella el cuerpo i
tomo una piedresilla i la traia en la boca i la tiro a un ombre con
quien tenia amistad pero q. no le aprobecho." Declaration of Fran-
cica Cadimo, June 23, 1631. Inquisicion 372, Exp. 19.
(b) "... Juana de la cruz . . . dixo . . . como abra quatro a s poco
mas o menos que estando en casa de su suegro Juan griego el uiexo
con sus cunadas desta declarante catalina uernal mujer de Juan duran
y Juana bernal mujer de diego de moraga estando alii tamuien con
ellas vna yndia de nacion teguas llamada ana criada de esta declarante
les dixo la dicha yndia a todas tres quereis que os de vnos poluos para
que vuestros maridos os quieran mas y que todas respondieron que si
para uer en que paraua aquel enbuste y que la yndia les dio los dichos
poluos a todas tres que heran unos poluos blancos que dixo que hech-
andolos en la comida a sus maridos los querian mas pero que ellas no
se los dieron a sus maridos sino que los hecharon en vnos ojaldros y se
los comieron ellas." Declaration of Juana de la Cruz, June 29, 1631.
Ibid.
(c) "Juana Sanches, mulata, muxer del capitan Ju gomes . . .
dice mas esta declarante q. abra 5 o 6 anos poco mas o menos q. le
dixo a una india teguas del pueblo de S. Ju q. le diese algunas ierbas
alguna otra Cosa p a q. su marido no la maltratase por q. la aporreaba
1 p' q. dexase la manseba y mala amistad q. tenia i lo quiciese a ella y
q. la india le dio unas raises amarillas y dos granos de maises asul con
las puntas del corasonito blancas bueltos asia dentro y q. este mais le
mascase y con el untase el pecho y corason a su marido i q. tubiese las
ierbas en la mano q do llegase su marido a ella y q. tambien mascase las
dichas ierbas i untase pecho i corason a su marido q. con eso la queria
Men i aborreseria a su manseba y q. lo hiso dos veses i q. no aprovecho.
dice mas esta declarante q. abra sinco o seis anos poco mas o menos q.
su ermana Ju* de los rreies le dixo si sabia alguna cosa de ierbas o
raises o otra cosa q. diese a su marido p* q. dexase a su manceba y la
quisiese a ella y q. esta declarante le dixo q. una india le avia dado
aquellas raices y granos de mais p* untar a su propio marido i q.
hiziese ella lo mesmo i le dio la dicha rais i mais i lo hiso la dicha su
hermana y q. no le aprovecho antes rino a esta declarante porq. se
los avia dado." Declaration of Juana Sanchez, June 22, 1631. Inquisi-
cion 372, Exp. 16.
(d) "Ju* de los reies mulata muxer de Albarp garcia mulato . . .
dice y denuncia . . . q. estando esta decalrante mui triste viendo q. su
marido andaba amansebado y q. no asia caso della y viendola asi una
hermana q. tiene llamada Ju' Sanches muxer del capitan Ju gomes le
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 231
dixo a esta declarante q. ella tenia una ierba q. le a via dado una India
q. era bueno para tales ocasiones y se la dio a esta declarante con tres
o quatro granos de mais los quales granos tenian el corason buelto asia
arriba q. eran buenos para tales ocasiones i q. lo moliese y lo echase en
dos veses en la comida i q. le untase tambien con el el pecho q. con eso
la q'rria mucho y se olbidaria de sus vicios q. ella lo hiso i se lo dio una
ves en la comida y q'iendole ella a untar el pecho una ves lo sintio su
marido q. estaba dispierto y aparto la mano y lo dexo y como no tubo
efecto lo dexo a dios q. lo remediase y q. p* el mesmo efecto auia traido
quatro o sinco dias la ierba consigo en el pecho . . . dice mas esta
declarante q. tambien le dixo la dicha india q. se chupase los dos dedos
grandes de la mano q. llaman del corason y despues de chuparlos
aq'lla saliba se la hechase a su marido en la comida y q. la q'rria bien
y aborreseria la manseba i q. lo hiso esta declarante una bes i no
quiso hacerlo mas por q. le dio asco i q. no tubieron efecto ninguno
estas diligencias q. hizo." Declaration of Juana de los Reyes, June 21,
1631. Ibid.
(e) "Dice mas esta declarante q. abra 4 dias q. m* viuda de
gaspar de aratia le dixo a esta declarante q. una india criada de m*
vernal viuda de Ju gomes barragan le dijo q. su ama la dicha maria
vernal asia lo mesmo proq. enbiaba a espiar donde se proveia fran*
gomes de torres con quien estaba amansebada a sus criadas i luego
iba ella i quitaba la susiedad de ensima y cojia aq'lla tierra mojada
y se la daba en la comida al dicho fran co gomes de torres porq. la
quisiese y olbidase a su mujer y q. tambien le avia dado o puesto una
ierba entre los aforros de la cuera para q. la quisiese y no la dexase."
Declaration of Petronilla de Samora, March 25, 1631. Ibid.
(f ) "Dice mas esta declarante q. en aquel dia una india curiada
de al gutierrez estando esta declarante en casa del capitan Ju gomes
le dixo a esta declarante q. tomase los orines de su marido i se los
enbiase q. con ellos aria ella un mescla q. puesta en el marco de la
puerta de la manseba de su marido seria causa p* q. la aborresiese
y dexase y no entrase mas alia." Declaration of Maria de la Vega
Marquez, June 22, 1631. Ibid.
(g) "beatris de pedrasa . . . dice q. abra dos anos i medio poco
mas o menos q. vieniendo de mex co su marido de esta declarante y
estando ella temorosa no la maltratase por q. aviendola dexado en una
estancia f uera de esta villa q do se iba a mex co ella le bolbio a esta villa
en casa de su m e y hermanas y estando asi temerosa en su casa con
su marido el qual tambien estaba melancolico y triste por lo dicho
entro en su casa esta declarante a visitarla Ju a Sanches mulata muxer
del capitan Ju gomes y viendo triste a esta declarante la dixo q. si
q'ria q. la daria una ierba q. mascndola y untandola a su marido los
pechos quando se acostase y untandose asi mesmo los pechos i teniendo
un grano de mais en la voca toda la noche y por la manana mascar
el grano de mais i tragarlo q. asiendo esto tres noches y despues de
averlo untado bolbiendo las espaldas a su marido con estas cosas se le
bplberia el corason y no le acordaria de nada i q. la q'rria y trataria
bien porq. asi lo avia ella hecho con su hermana Ju" de Los rreies
muxer del capitan albaro garcia q. le avia dado tambien la ierba y la
traia siempre en el seno y q. esta es la verdad." Declaration of Beatris
de Pedrasa, June 21, 1632. Ibid.
232 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
(h) "dice mas esta declarante q. abra dies o dose anos poco mas
o menos q. estando ella en su casa la entro a visitar dona beatris delos
angeles india ladina mexicana espanolada muxer del alferez Ju de la
cms i. q. viendo a esta declarante triste por q. su marido la maltrata
le dixo q. tomase unos gusanos q. llaman gallinas siegas q. viuen en
el estiercol y q. los tostase: los echase en la comida a su marido i q.
con eso la q'rria mucho i no le andaria aporreando i q esta declarante
se los echo en la comida a su marido i q. no le aprovecho." Declaration
of Juana Sanchez, June 22, 1631. Ibid.
II. PEYOTB
(a) ". . . ana cadimo . . . dice y denuncia de si mesma q. un afio
a poco mas o menos q. diciendole los indios y una india mexicana lla-
mada fran c * muxer de domingo Sombrerero indio mexicano q. estaba
enechisada y q. tomase el peiote i con el veria a quien le avia enechi-
sado y hecho mal, q. viendolo sanaria luego y veria tambien el echiso
y donde estaba y q. la dicha india mexicana se ofresio a darselo si lo
tubiera pero porq. no lo tenia ella dixo a esta declarante q. buscase un
indio q. se lo diese y asi busco un indio biexo de san marcos de nacion
q'res el qual tomo lio i dio a vever con un poco de agua a esta declar-
ante y q. de oido no hiso efecto ni en la salud ni en lo demas q. desian y
q. por no saver q. avia descomunion no se avia acusado antes. Dice
mas esta declarante q. abra dos o tres afios q. una india tegua del
pueblo de S. ildefonso llamada fran ca laphitana le dio a vever otras
ierbas desechas en un Jumate de agua dos noches pero q. prim q. la
india se lo diese a vever asia algunas seremonias i conjures y contaba y
daba a entender con los modos y visajes q. hacia q. veia algunos
viciones en el agua i q. a lo q. veia en el agua a eso asia la musica y
ablaba y luego se lo daba a Sever a esta declarante diciendole q. con
aq'llo sanaria y q. no sabe otra cosa mas de q. agora dos anos esta
mesma india mexicana se desia publicam tc en esta villa q. avia tornado
el peiote p a ver quien venia de tierra de pas i q. esta es la verdad."
Declaration of Ana Cadimo, March 25, 1631. Ibid.
(b) ". . . Luis Pacheco soldado y vesino de la Villa de Santa Fee
. . . declare para descargo de su conciencia que a dies de diciembre del
ano pasado de 1631 estando en las estancias de las guertas en casa de
Juan Anton mulato marido de Ana mexicana ladina, y estando pre-
sente Jusepe indio ladino de nacion queres interprete o naguatato del
padre Fray Christobal de Quiros guardian del pueblo de San Felipe,
abiendo un criado deste declarante caido i quebradose un braso y
estandole cosiendo una bilma que ponelle, dixo el dicho declarante: si
tubieramos aqui un poco de peiote era mui bueno para esto, i que
respondio el dicho Juan Anton el peiote no solo es bueno para esto sino
para hallar cosas hurtadas, que estando yo en las minas de mapimi en
la nueya espafia aviendole a una criada mia y a un indio hurtadole un
faldellin i otro rropa i al indio unas f resadas i andandolo a buscar i no
lo hallando, tome seis o siete cabesas o raises de peiote i molido lo
bebi, i despues me meti en un aposento i se me aparecio un biexo i una
biexa i me pregunto que pena tenia, i le respondi que havian jurtado
aquella rropa y me respondio no tengas pena anda ve a tal parte que
alii la hallaras y fui yo i el indio a quien abian hurtado las fresadas i
hallamos a un indio que tenia la ropa i se la quitamos." Declaration of
Luis Pacheco, September 21, 1632. Inquisicion 304.
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 233
III. WITCHCRAFT
(a) ". . . m* nufiez muger de fran co marques soldado y moradores
del pueblo de n r * S* del socorRo de la prouincia de los piros . . . dise
y denuncia que abra cuatro u cinco a 8 que estando su her 00 desta
declarante diego uellido muy enfermo de la enfermedad que murio le
dijo Vna y mas beses a esta declarante que entendia que su mal hera
hechiso por que ninguna medecina le aprouechaua Y que le parecia que
le prosedia de que estando vna bes en la estancia de dona beatris de los
anjeles Yndia ladina mexicana muy espanolada Y uiuda del alferes
Juan de la cruz con quien el dicho diego uellido Andaua amanseuado. Y
auiendole el proReado por algunas cosas Y estando de partida para irse
a la V tt de S ta fe ella le dio de almorsar Vn poco de atole y leche Yauien-
dole comido se partio luego Y que apenas auia andado una legua poco
mas o menos se sentio con tan gran dolor de uariga que parecia que
peros se la comia y sintiendose tal se boluio otra ues a la estancia Y se
reconcilio con ella i yso las amistades con lo qual ella le dio luego a
beuer vn caxete de aseite y suuio a cauallo y se partio otra ues Y a
poco trecho de camino se apeo a proueerse y lo que hecho en la camara
fueron muchos gusanos colorados uiuos con lo qual descanso Y que
dentro de alii algunos dias Boluio otra ues a la estancia de la dicha
dona ueatris de los anjeles, en la qual allo muy enfermo muy al cauo
a vn criado della que se llamaua antonuelo muy podrido Y comida la
canpanilla que si comia algo se aogaua con ello y lo hechaua por las
narises. Y que le dixo el dicho diego uellido que porque no se con-
f esaua y ponia uien con dios que algun dia auia de hamaneser haogado.
A lo qual le respondio el indio Que por que no se confesaua el que
tamuien estaua de la misma enfermedad enfermo que quien a el le
tenia asi a la muerte enechisado la tenia tamuien enechisado a el
dicho diego uellido Y que de alii algunos dias boluiendo otra ues a la
estancia el dicho diego uellido le dijo vna criada de la dicha dona
ueatris de los anjeles llamada felepilla Y muy ladina en castellano,
senor conp e mucha lastima le tengo de uerle enhechisado. Y que le
respondio el dicho diego uellido como lo sauia a lo qual respondio la
dicha felipilla que ella lo sauia muy bien que su senora dona beatris
de los anjeles lo auia enhechisado Y que esto se lo dixo dos ueses por
muy cierto. Y que ella auia uisto a su senora traer al Cuello vna
figura de uaro del mismo modo y figura del mismo diego uellido por
que la quisiese y boluiese a su amistad y por que el no quiso boluer a
su amistad hella lo enehechiso y despues desto pocos dias comenso a
enfermar el dicho diego uellido y a enchirse todo el cuerpo de llagas y
la garganta asta comerse la canpanilla ni mas ni menos como estaua
el indio que se lo auia dicho y dentro de pocos dias sin uastar medecina
ninguna uino a morir dello. Y dise mas este declarante que tamuien
oyo decir a dofia M* de archuleta que pancho Valon yndio ladino mexi-
cano herero auia muerto henechisado que lo enechiso la dicha dona
ueatris delos Anjeles en vna panocha que la auia dado a comer por
que tamuien el dicho pancho ualon auia andado amanseuado con ella Y
que el dicho pancho ualon estando enfermo de la enfermedad que
murio se lo auia dicho asi a la dicha dona m a de archuleta. Declaration
of Maria Nunez, October 14, 1631. Inquisicion 372, Exp. 19.
(b) ". . . y dixo mas la dicha declarante q. el mesmo diego
bellido le dixo q. un criado dela dicha dona beatris de los anjeles
llamado antonuelo le dixo q. su ama lo avia hechisado q. era la dicha
dona beatris y q. tambien avia enechisado al dicho criado p* probar el
234 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
echiso si tenia efecto y q. otra criada de la dicha dona beatris de los
anjeles llamada filipilla le dixo al dicho diego vellido q. su ama la dicha
dona beatris lo avia echisado y puesto los echisos en unos idolos y
enterradolos en un fog'on el un echiso del dicho diego vellido y otro de
una india i q. q'riendo ella desenterrar los idolos de los echisos sintio
q. venia su ama y por darle priesa por sacar el echiso de diego bellido
fue siempre enfermando mas asta q. murio y dixo mas esta declarante
q. el dicho diego vellido le dixo q. su echiso, avia echado la dicha dona
beatris de los angeles en un ormiguero por lo qual el se iba comiendo de
llagas." Declaration of Catalina de Bustillos, March 26, 1631. Inqui-
sicion 372, Exp. 16.
(c) "... catalina vernal muxer de Ju duran Soldado y vesinos
de esta villa . . . dixo mas esta declarante q. abra tres o 4 anos q.
estando enf ermo en esta villa her do Sambrano lo fue esta declarante a
visitar y le conto el mesmo enfermo a esta declarante y a otros q.
presentes estaban q. era fran co marq. y su muxer y P marq z q. temia
q. le avian dado algun bocadp en un caxete de leche por q. estando en
la canada en casa de Ju griego estando alii ju* de la crus muxer de
Ju griego el moso con la qual tenia amistad sospechosa el dicho her de
Sambrano y por siertas Causas la avia aporreado y ya q. el estaba
ensillando su caballo p* venirse a esta Villa la dicha ju* de la crus le
llamo q. fuese a merendar i le dio a comer un caxete de leche con
mucha nata y asi como lo comio se sintio luego malo de dolor de
estomago q. viniendose a esta villa por el camino vino vabiando i se
echo luego en la cama de la cual nunca mas se lebanto porq. siempre
fue enpeorando asta q. murio y q. no sabe otra cosa." Declaration of
Catalina Bernal, March 25, 1631. Ibid.
(d) ". . . Juliana de bustillos muxer de bias de miranda soldado
a la qual preguntado si save o presume la causa por q. a sido llamado
dixo q. presume sera p a saver de ella lo q. oio desir a catalina vernal
muxer de Ju duran lo qual paso anci q. abra un ano poco mas o menos
q. un dia por la manana entro la dicha catalina vernal en casa de esta
declarante la qual estaba con sus primas dona m* de archuleta y dona
lucia de archuleta i q. a todas tres les dijo la dicha Catalina vernal
sin q. nadie se lo preguntase como estando ella acostada en una mesma
cama con su hermana Ju a vernal muxer de diego de moraga i con su
cuiiada Ju* de la crus muxer de su her 00 Ju griego todas tres en una
cama la Ju* de la cruz en medio i q. no savia q. hora de la noche la
dicha ju* de la crus las desperto diciendoles manitas dormis q. dis-
pertando ellas le dixeron de donde bienes q. respondio la dicha Ju* de
la crus vengo de la canada q. es seis leguas de aqui de ver a hernando
hi jo de hernan martin q. me dixeron q. estaba con otra i fui a ver si
era assi i lo allo dormido i solo i le tento todo el cuerpo i sin desper-
tarlo de avia buelto le pregunto la dicha catalina vernal pues como
fuiste a la qual respondio la dicha Ju a de la crus fui en un huebo."
Declaration of Juliana de Bustillos, June 23, 1632. Inquisicion 372,
Exp. 19.
(e) "... catalina vernal muxer de Ju duran Soldado y vesinos
de esta villa . . . fue la dicha si save o a oido desir q. alguna persona
q. estaba en su compania por modo de hechisos auia ido de noche sobre
un huebo aser a alguna persona q. quisiese bien dixo q. no lo sabe
ni a oido desir tal cosa fuele dicho mas q. en esta S to offi ai informa-
sion de q. en su mesma casa estando esta declarante acostada con
otra muxer en una mesma cama la otra dexando a esta declarante en
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 235
la cama se avia ido cabellera en un huebo a ver a sierto hombre q.
q'ria bien y q. aviendolo visto y dexandolo durmiendo se bolbio otra
ves a la cama con esta declarante la qual viendola llegar tan fria le
dixo de donde venia y tan elada i. q., le avia respondido q. de la
Canada benia de ver a un hombre q. q'ria bien i q. esta declarante le
avia dicho q. como avia ido y buelto tan presto q. le avia respondido
q. avia ido cabaUera en un huebo todo lo qual disc esta declarante q.
no lo sabe i q. es mentira Salbo q. lo q. dicen de esta q. f ue caballera en
un huebo nunca tal supo sino q. no save a quales ni q. personas oio
desir q. la dicha dona beatris de Los angeles avia ido metida en un
huebo desde esta villa asta el pueblo de Senecu q. ai 50 leguas donde
estaba la dicha dona m a granillo enferma y q. alii la dicha dona beatris
y otras bruxas jugaron con la enferma dona m* granillo a la pelota y
q. desde entonses fue mexorando la dicha dona m a enferma y q. esta
no save con fundamento p* poderlo afirmar sino q. lo tiene por quentp
y mentira." Declaration of Catalina Bernal, March 25, 1631. Inquisi-
cion 372, Exp. 16.
(f) ". . . Capitan Bartolome Romero alcalde ordinario de la
villa de Santa Fee . . . dixo, que abra tiempo de seis meses que pario
su muger y del parto ha quedado sin salud, y por dicho de quien lo
entiende es bocado que le an dado, y tiene sospecha este declarante que
ha sido por mano y orden de Juana de la Crus muger de Juan Griego
vesina de la Villa de Santa Fee por aver prometido vengarse del dicho
Capitan Bartolome Romero por ciertas cosas que entre los dos pasaron
y que se persuade es por mano de la dicha juana de la Crus por aver
prometido vengarse del, y por la publica vos y fama que ay de que
dicha y su madre son hechiseras y an enhechisado a algunas personas
. . . y avra cosa de un mes que viniendo este deolarante por la misma
estancia que ya es de Juan Maesse que la tiene a su cargo, y la dicha
dona Beatris vive en la villa de Santa Fee, dixo el dicho Juan Maesse
en la dicha villa a este declarante por lo que se trata publicamente de
que la dicha dona Beatris es hechisera que en un arbol de la dicha
estancia hallo colgada una figura de barro retrato mui parecido al
dicho Diego Bellido defunto y que sabe le tenia alii enechisado por
averselo dicho Andres de Villavicipsa vesino de la dicha Villa a quien
lo dixo Felipa india ladina, que dicho estava enhechisada de la dicha
dona Beatris y que la dicha Felipa la avia visto sahumar la dicha
figura de barro del dicho Diego Bellido y la dicha Felipa murio del
mismo hechiso, siendo muger de Diego de Santiago vesino desta villa, y
estas cosas todas las sabe tambien la muger del dicho Andres de
Villaviciosa y Francisco Marques y Juan Duran y su muger, y asi
mismo dise este declarante que tiene a su muger en el pueblo de
Senecu a donde la esta curando el padre Fray Jeronimo de Pedrasa y
que yendo a verla avra quinse dias supo como estando la dicha su
muger durmiendo en compania de su madre y de su abuela, comenzo
a gritar y acudiendo con candela encendida a verla su madre y abuela
la hallaron en el suelo fuera de la cama y dixo como no sabia quien
la cogio y la alzo en el aire y la dexo caer en el suelo fuera de la cama
y su madre y su abuela que dormian en el mismo aposento no vieron a
nadie y sospecha este declarante que por lo pasado es algun hechiso de
la dicha dona Beatris y su hija Juana de la Crus que prometio ven-
garse del, asi mismo dise este declarante que viniendo agora quatro o
sinco dias ha por la estancia del Capitan Alonso Varela que esta en la
sienaga, hablo este declarante con dona Catalina muger del dicho
Capitan Alonso Varela la qual tratando del mal de la muger deste
236 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
declarante y de la sospecha que se tiene de que es echiso de la dicha
dona Beatris dixo a este declarante la dicha dona Catalina como la
dicha dona Beatris al tiempo que Pancho Balon indio mexicano her-
rero se quiso casar con Ines india ladina criada de la dicha dona Cata-
lina que la dicha dona Beatris le embio a desir a la india Ines que no
se casase con el dicho Pancho Balon por que si se casava que no lo avia
de gosar y al fin se hiso el casamiento y asi como se casaron luego el
dicho Pancho Balon estubo malo y no vivio un aiio y la dicha india
Ines tambien esta medio tullida y que asi entiende que la dicha dona
Beatris la enechiso y mato a su marido como se lo embio a desir."
Declaration of Captain Bartolome Romero, September 26, 1628,
Inquisicion 304.
(g) ". . . isabel de cabanillos muxer de diego martin Soldado . . .
Y dice mas esta declarante q. despues q. murio el dicho diego vellido
oio desir a lucia de mantoia muxer de diego de texeda q. se f ue a vivir
a aq'lla estancia i q. Ju maese Soldado q. se fue a vivir a la dicha
estancia Tambien con ella hallo colgado de un arbol con una trenza
de pita una figura de hombre hecha de barro q. se parecia al dicho
diego vellido i q. gritaba la dicha figura i q. la cojio el dicho Ju maese
y la hecho en el rrio." Declaration of Isabel de Cabanillos, June 22,
1631. Inquisicion 372, Exp. 19.
(h) ". . . el alferes Pedro Marques vezino de la villa de Santa
Fee . . . juro y dixo . . . que una india ladina Felipa le dixo a este
declarante siendo viva como la dicha dona Beatris tenia enhechisado al
dicho Diego Bellido en una figura de barro muy parecida al dicho
Diego Bellido con unas espinas metidas por todas las coyunturas por
que penara mas y el dicho Diego Bellido avia dicho a este declarante
como esta mesma india Felipa y otro indio avian muerto tambien
enhechisados por la dicha dona Beatris, y todo esto es publica vos y
fama, y la dicha Felipa difunta dixo a este declarante como tanbien
quierian enhechisar a otra india llamada Catalina que esta en servicio
deste declarante y que la dicha Felipa le quito y escondio la figura a
medio hazer que la iba haziendo la dicha dona Beatris y que por eso no
la acabo de enechisar." Declaration of Pedro Marques, Oct. 2, 1628.
Inquisicion 304.
(i) "Sarjento Ju maese de edad de 28 anos poco mas o menos al
qual preguntado si saue o presume la causa para q. a sido llamado
dixo q. le parece q. sera p* saver del de una figura q. hallo colgada en
un alamo en su estancia de los tiguas lo qual paso ansi q. abra 3 anos
poco mas o menos y estando en su estancia de los tiguas morada q. avia
sido de dona beatris delos anjeles india Mex ca un dia sobre tarde
viniendo un pastor suio q. se llamaba gasparillo con el ganado a en-
serrarlo al corral, traxo en un palillo una lagartixa seca colgada por el
cuello con una trensa de pita y se la dio a su muxer de este declarante
y ella se la dio a el y ella y el pastorcillo le dixeron q. la auia allado
colgada en un alamo y q. era lagartija seca y no figura de hombre ni
con ninguna mescla como se a publicado." Declaration of Juan Maese,
June 24, 1631. Inquisicion 372, Exp. 19.
(j) " petronilla de samora muxer del capitan p lucero de go-
doi . . . dice mas esta declarante q. abra 3, anos poco mas o menos q. es-
tando en casa de Sebastian gonsales Soldado donde estaban tres hijos
de Ju griego maria vernal yiuda isabel bernal muxer de sevastian gon-
sales Ju* vernal muxer de diego de moraga y todas tres le dixeron a esta
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 237
declarante q. Ju* dela cms cunada de ella y muxer de su her 00 Ju
griego era hechisera y q. avia puesto no sabe q. en el rostro a un hi jo
de Sebastian gonsales peq'nito conq. le hiso criar fuego o arestin y q.
estubo enfermo el nino todo un ano pero tambien dice esta declarante
q. en aq'lla ocasion q. se lo dixeron estavan rrenidos los tres her 008
con su cunada Ju a dela cms." Declaration of Petronilla de Samora,
March 25, 1631. Inquisicion 372, Exp. 16.
(k) ". . . m a de archuleta . . . viuda del alferes Ju marques . . .
y dixo mas esta declarante q. estando malo en la cama fran 00 balon
herrero mexicano yendole esta declarante a visitar le dixo el dicho
fran co balon q. dona beatris delos angeles india mexicana ladina viuda
del alferes Ju dela crus por selos de otra le avia dado bocado en una
panocha de q. estaba enfermo y q. aunq. es verdad q. mejoraba algo i
se lebantaba volbio a rrecaer asta dello murio." Declaration of Maria
de Archuleta, March 25, 1631. Ibid.
(1) ". . . Catalina Vernal muger de Ju duran vesinos desta V*
y ella hija de Ju griego y de pasquala bernal ya difunta Vesinos desta
Villa de edad que dijo ser de quinse a 8 la qual por descargo de su
conciencia declara y denuncia que abra tiempo de dos meses y en este
inbierno que estando esta declarante en su casa llego alii a ablar con
ella porque bibia alii tanbien una cunada suya llamada Ju* de la Cruz,
hija de Ju de la cruz ya difunto Catalan de nacion y de dona beatris
india natural de la nueua espana que hoy bibe y la dicha ju* de la
Cruz es muger de Ju griego el moso her desta declarante la qual
dicha ju" de la Cruz en el tiempo y lugar ariba rreferido dijo a esta
declarante tratando de irse a bafiar al temascal las dos que no fuesen
sino que alii se queria bafiar en una hartesa, y no queriendo esta
declarante se bano sola la dicha ju* de la Cruz en presencia desta
declarante y saco de su propia camisa, en un poco de gamusa un ata-
dijo con una yerua la qual masco y con ella se unto todo su cuerpo sin
quedar cosa y preguntandole esta declarante que para que hacia
aquello la respondio la dicha Ju* de la Cruz, que era para que la
quisiesen los hombres y que asi untada despues que se seco la yerba
en el cuerpo se bolbio a bestir y Rogo a esta declarante que no dijese
nada a nadie y en ptra ocasion la misma Ju* de la Cruz mostro a esta
declarante una Rais que traia consigo y le dijo que asi la mascaba y
se untaba con ella las partes bajas y las caderas y en las espaldas,
que se moririan los honbres por ella. asi mismo le dijo que en otra
ocasion auia puesto en la boca un grano de maiz auiendole quitado
primero el corazon y asi mismo una piedresita y que yendo un hombre
descuidado por la calle dijo que saco la piedresita de la boca y se la
tiro sin que el la biese y luego al punto bolbio el honbre a tratar con
ella de su amistad. en otra ocasion le dio a esta declarante una yerba
echa polbos y se los hico echar a esta declarante en dos tortillas y
despues que esta declarante las hico se las pidio la dicha Ju* de la
Cruz y le dijo estas en tu nombre ban aunque no le dijo a quien y ella
las envio a un honbre el qual aquella propia noche bino a buscar a esta
declarante y la dicha Ju* de la Cruz la hic.o salir a ablar con el aunque
dice que la despidio y di las tortillas y que en otra ocasion esta declar-
ante comio de un pan que auia echo la dicha Ju* de la cruz pensando
que era bueno y luego comenso a tener grandes ansias y lo que quedo
del pan enbio esta declarante a sus hermanas y todas Rabiaban y la
dicha Ju* de la Cruz rrino a esta declarante porque lo auia Comido que
lo auia echo para darlo a un hombre para haserlo Rabiar y le dio por
238 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
rremedio que bebiese agua caliente la mas caliente que pudiese sufrir,
y asi lo hic.o y quedo buena y sus hermanas lo mismo y antes del agua
rabiaba y asi mismo dijo a esta declarante la dicha Ju* de la cruz
como tenia una yerua que hacia Rabiar y otra para matar y que hasta
entonces no la auia dado a nadie para matar pero que andaua para
darla a uno porque aun no le queria mal y que ella se la daria como
beria, asi mismo dijo la dicha Ju" de la cruz a esta declarante que se
queria quitar asi propia la porqueria que tenia en el dedo mayor de
en medio entre la una y en el dedo mayor del pie y en la boca del
estomago y en las espaldas y en la frente entre las dos sejas y en la
olla de la garganta, y que aquello todo junto trayendolo consigo en
la faxa del faldedin y echandolo en la comida a un hombre se moriria
por ella y queriendolo baser delante desta declarante no se lo quiso
consentir diciendole que no le ensenase aquellas cosas que era mucha-
cha y que como tal los haria alguna ues y lo castigarian asi mismo
le dijo al otro dia luego que se caso declarante que la auia bisto aquella
noche estar con su marido disiendole todo lo que le auia pasado con
el, y disiendole esta declarante que como lo auia bisto pues estaua el
aposento a escuras a lo qual le respondio la dicha Ju* de la cruz
nosotros quando andamos asi no auemos menester candela, todo lo
bemos y esta declarante no le pregunto mas, asi mismo le dijo como
para baser dormir a la g te de casa que no era menester mas que sacar
un poco de tierra de las sepulturas y que la pusiesen atada en un pano
y debajo de la cabesera a uno y que luego se dormiria y que ella se
podia lebantar luego y andar por la casa y irse por ai sin que la
sintiera y que ella iria amansando a su marido de tal manera que
aunque delante del hiciese alguna cosa que no lo uiese ni le rrinera
que ella sauia el Remedio y aconsejo a esta declarante que buscase
fuera de la casa unos gusanillos largos que crian en el canpo y que
los tostase en un comal y se los diese a ueber en el atole a su marido
y que le haria el mismo efeto y lo amansaria y esta declarante no
quiso otra ues bido esta declarante que la dicha Ju* de la cruz cogio
una hormiga y la partio por medio y luego la soplo y la hico caer y
preguntandole esta declarante quera aquello le Respondio calla que
no saues tu que es esto asi dijo a esta declarante que tenia una
Raiz que q do la mascaba se ponia a pensar y que luego se le ponia en
la cabesa al honbre o la muger que la queria mal y en sauiendo que
la queria mas lo auia de matar con una yerua y todas estas cosas dise
esta declarante que las saue por uiuir dentro de casa con dicha Ju a de
la crus su cufiada y auerselas bisto haser en la forma que tiene dicho
y que los hacia y decia estando en su entero juicio y no saue esta
declarante que otra persona pueda declarar en esto mas
que una india ladina llamada ana de nacion teguas que
disiendole esta declarante lo que le a susedido quando comio
el pan le dijo la dicha india dejame no me digas nada que esta ai la
santa inquisision no nos castiguen a nosotros castiguenla ella a solos
otra ues bido esta declarante que por auer tenido la dicha ju* de la
cruz a dos muchachos en los brasos en diferentes tienpos al uno mato
y el otro bibio por auerle saumado esta declarante con Ropa quemada
de la dicha Ju* de la cruz y que esto le parese a esta declarante seria
mal de ojo de la dicha Ju* de la cruz." Declaration of Catalina Bernal,
May 26, 1626. Declarations, letters and decrees..
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 239
IV. NATIVE CEREMONIALS
(a) ". . . Fray Pedro Zambrano predicador y guardian del
conbento de Santa Crus del pueblo de Galisteo . . . dize y denuncia que
a beynte y siete de febrero deste presente afio estando en su conbento
del Pueblo de Galisteo llego el capitan Alvaro Garcia y le dixo a este
declarante como estando comiendo en su casa en la villa de Santa
Fee destas provincias, un hijo suyo llamado Diego Garcia le dixo,
serior, en los teguas en el Pueblo de San Juan abido una junta de
yndios e yndias en la qual an entrado segun e savido y es publico
ya en toda esta villa, Pedro de la Cruz y Jeronimo Pacheco soldados
mestizos, que en la qual junta jugaban al juego destos naturales que
llaman el patole sobre una criatura, y acavado el juego la lababan y
bevian el agua de la dicha criatura, y despues desto a una yndia des-
nuda la soplaban por detras por donde se suelen probeer y bevian un
agua que no se save lo que es; y reprehendiendole el dicho Alvaro
Garcia a su hijo no dixese tales cosas, le respondio que era publico esto
en toda la villa, y que el hijo de Juan Griego, Lazaro lo avia dicho en
la villa y dice mas este declarante que preguntando esto mismo a
algunos vezinos de la villa le respondieron que dias a que se rugia entre
los soldados espafioles." Declaration of Fray Pedro Zambrano, March
5, 1632. Inquisicion 304.
(b) "... Capitan Alvaro Garcia Olgado, vezino de la Villa de
Santa Fee de edad de cinquenta y cinco afios poco mas o menos,
preguntado si save o presume la causa por que a sido llamado dixo
que presume que sera para saver del ciertas cosas de ydolatria que se
avian dibulgado lo qual dize que pasa asi ; que abra veinte y cinco dias
que un hijo suyo llamado Diego Garcia le dixo como publicamente se
dezia que en el Pueblo de San Juan o en el de Santa Clara de la
nacion de los Teguas se avia hecho una ydolatria entre muchos indios
estando presentes tambien dos espanoles mestizos, el uno llamado
Pedro de la Cruz y el otro Geronimo Pacheco soldados, pero despues de
oydo esto bajo a su estancia de la provincia de los tiguas el dicho
Capitan Alvaro Garcia en la qual se encontro con un amigo suyo
llamado el Capitan Alonso Martin Barba y preguntandole que sabia
desta materia como persona que vivia junto a aquellos pueblos, le
hablo con mas claridad que su hijo lo avia hecho, diziendo que el mismo
Pedro de la Cruz le avia dicho que el y Geronimo Pacheco se habian
hallado en aquel acto de la ydolatria de los indios, la qual ydolatria
fue que estando jugando los indios con unas canuelas a los Patoles que
llaman, dentro de la estufa y ellos dos alii presentes, se asomo una
yndia a la boca de la estufa con una criatura en las manos, y que
dixo, jugadores alia ba esta criatura, y que uno de los jugadores la
tomo y la puso en el mismo lugar donde jugayan debajo del petate que
estava puesto en el techo de la estufa donde tiravan las canuelas, y que
tirando las dichas cafiuelas al petate caian despues juntas sobre la
criatura y tomandolas las echaron en un cajete de agua que alii tenian
y las labaron y hizieron beber gran parte de aquella agua a la cria-
tura y que despues le soplaron a la criatura que era hembra por su
natura y dandosela a la madre le dixeron que se llamava tal nombre."
Declaration of Alvaro Garcia Olgado, March 17, 1632. Ibid.
(c) "... Diego Garcia soldado de la milicia deste Reino y
vezino de la Villa de Santa Fe . . . Dize y denunzia que abra quinze
dias poco mas o menos que yendo un savado a misa de Nuestra Senora
en compaiiia de su suegro el alferes Sevastian Gonzales ya que
240 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
llegayan cerca de la Yglesia bieron junto a ella a Geronimo Pacheco
mestizo y soldado el qual asi como sintio a este declarante y su com-
pania que yban hasia la yglesia se escondio y metio dentro del com-
bento y se escondio de tal manera que aunque este declarante y los
demas se dierpn mucha prisa a entrar y a mirar por el no le pudieron
descubrir ni pillar, y en esta ocasion dixo el alferes Sebastian Gonzales,
este mozo Geronimo Pacheco anda huyendo del Governador y esta
retraido por que dizen que le cogieron en el pueblo de San Juan ydola-
trando con los indios en compania tambien de Pedro de la Cruz mestizo
y soldado, del qual Pedro de la Cruz dize este declarante que le dixo
Luisillo yndio Tegua interprete del pueblo de Santa Clara que era
verdad que a Pedro de la Cruz lo avian cogido en el Pueblo de San
Juan ydolatrando con los indios y que tenia una criatura muerta alii en
la estufa, y que yban llegando y ofreciendo al Demonio algodon y otras
cosas, y luego llegavan a la criatura y le tiravan con unos frisoles en
la via por donde escrementa, y luego con unas canuelas que llaman
Patoles con que juegan los indios tiravan y davan en el petate que
estava en el techo de la estufa y caian sobre el cuerpo de la criatura
difunta sin caer ninguna en el suelo, y luego lavaban la criatura con
un agua que tenian en un cajete y bebian aquella agua.
Dize mas este declarante que abra tres anos pocp mas o menos
que le dixeron su hermano Juan Garcia y el Capitan Bartolome
Romero que pasando entrambos por el pueblo de la alameda bieron
que estavan todos los indios dentro de la Yglesia y entre ellos Diego de
Santiago mulato mestizo y que bieron que sobre el altar en que se
dize la misa estava un yndio en pie hablando a grandes boces como
que predicava pero tan flaco que parecia que no se podia tener y se
estava caiendo para un lado y para otro por lo qual estavan a sus lados
dos indios que le tenian y que preguntando los dichos Juan Garcia y
Bartolome Romero al dicho Diego de Santiago que que era aquello que
dezia aquel yndio, respondio que eran cosas de Dios y no le pudieron
hazer decir mas, y que alii supieron que aquel indio que predicava avia
ayunado tres dias sin comer.
Dize mas este declarante que abra veinte dias poco mas o menos
que le dixo Damian de Lara soldado que abra tres o quatro anos que
pasando por el pueblo de la alameda hallo los indios juntos en la plaza
y con ellos a Diego de Santiago mulato y mestizo, el qual Diego de
Santiago le dixo a Damian de Lara, ben i aca bereis que bonito es
esto que hazen estos indios, y que fue con el y bio que yba un indio
delante dando boces como predicando y todo el pueblo tras del y el
mismo Diego de Santiago con ellos, y que los indios y las indias yban
cogiendo las pajuelas del suelo por donde pasava aquel indio." Declar-
ation of Diego Garcia, March 14, 1632. Ibid.
(d) ". . . Pedro de la Crus soldado y vesino de la villa de Santa
Fee . . . dixo que abra ocho meses que yendo en compania de Geronimo
Pacheco mestizo y soldado a recojer yeguas, de buelta entrarpn en
una estufa del pueblo de San Juan a calentarse y que estando los indios
jugando a los patoles, estando este dicho declarante recostado, dice que
una india traxo una criatura y que se lebanto un indio de los que
estaban jugando que era fiscal llamado pindas i tomo la criatura y
se sento con ella teniendola en los brasos mientras truxeron un cajete
de agua, en el qual hecharon los patoles i los lavaron i labados los
sacaron i poniendo la criatura en un petate tomando cada uno su
canuela o patole todos juntos a la par tiraron asia arriba los patoles
como quando juegan y caieron algunos sobre la criatura y tomando
FIRST DECADE OF THE INQUISITION 241
cada uno en la boca una poca de agua se la hechaban a la criatura en
la boca i despues soplaban todos a la criatura la cabesa manos i pies
y que preguntando este dicho declarante a los indios que por que asian
aquello respondieron que era para ponelle nombre en su lengua y
que asi lo solian aser en la jentilidad i que con esto se salieron el
dicho declarante i el dicho Geronimo Pacheco." Declaration of Pedro
de la Cruz, September 14, 1632. Ibid.
(e) ". . . Diego de Santiago mulato mestizo morador en el
Pueblo del Socorro de edad de veinte y cinco anos poco mas o menos,
preguntado si save o presume la causa por que a sido llamado dixo que
presume sera para saver del lo que paso en unos mitotes y bailes que
hizieron los indios del Pueblo de la alameda estando el presente, el
qual dize que abra tres anos poco mas o menos que estando el y Juan
Garcia soldado y mulato en el Pueblo de la alameda desta nacion de los
tiguas, toda una noche estuvieron los indios haziendo mitotes en la
estufa y que ellos entraron en la estufa a prima noche y los bieron
bailar por buen rato y dejandolos bailando se fueron a dormir y que
bolyieron por la maiiana y los hallaron tambien bailando y luego
salieron bailando de la estufa, y fueron al rededor de todo el pueblo y
junto a una esquina se pusieron todos en ylera y todos cogieron pajas
y tierra y en esto un yndio de entre ellos con una flecha en la mano
y paso por todos tocandoles con la fiecha en el pecho, y al cabo tiro
la flecha asia el Poniente tras de lo qual todos los indios arojaron la
tierra y pajas que en las manos tenian hazia alia, y que no hizieron otra
cosa mas ni bio mas. Dize mas este declarante que pocos dias despues
biniendo el recogiendo yeguas llego al pueblo de San Bartolome desta
misma nacion y hallo que en la misma Yglesia estavan todos los indios
en grandes mitotes, y que lin indio Capitan del Pueblo de la alameda
llamado el tanaboro, estava en pie chupando un sigarro y que otro
indio estava detras del teniendolo y el estava hablando a los indios en
boz baja y no save este declarante que rezia y preguntado a este dec-
larante si acaso el llamo a otro soldado que fuese a ber aquello que ha-
zian los indios dize que no, y que quando el llego al dicho pueblo de San
Bartolome estava apartado del lugar en que hazian el mitote Fran-
cisco Garcia soldado, sentado comiendo y que despues desto llego el
Capitan Bartolome Romero que benia de hacia la yilla de Santa Fee
y biendo que hazian mitote en la Yglecia f ue alia y biendo a aquel Capi-
tan que estava en pie chupando y hablando a los indios, llego y le dio
de bofetadas diziendo que para que hazia aquello en la Yglecia y quit-
ando de alii el indio se fue su biaje." Declaration of Diego de San-
tiago, April 6, 1632. Ibid.
A TRADE-INVOICE OF 1638
For Goods Shipped by Governor Rosas from Santa Fe
RECENTLY documents of great interest to the early history
of New Mexico have been found in Parral, State of
Chihuahua, Mexico, by Sr. Jose G. Rocha, editor of a news-
paper in that old city the state capital during the War of
1846. On a visit to Santa Fe in April, Sr. Rocha very kindly
gave to the editor transcripts of several of these old records,
one of which has to do with the capture and trial of the mur-
derer of Luis de Rosas, governor of New Mexico from 1637
to 1641.
Another, the one which is here translated, has to do
with a shipment of goods from Santa Fe to Parral in 1639
on the personal account of Governor Rosas, there to be dis-
posed of at retail. The invoice of this shipment gives insight
into the kind of goods which were being produced in New
Mexico in the seventeenth century, and the accompanying
papers show how they were handled in the trade which had
already developed with Nueva Vizcaya to the south. The
caravans which arrived from the south every three years
were operated primarily for the bringing of supplies to the
missions of this region, and instead of allowing the oxcarts
to return empty, successive governors took advantage of
them for such trade ventures as this one of Rosas.
It would be interesting, for example, to know by whom,
and under what conditions, nineteen pieces of sayal, each a
hundred varas in length, were produced. Possibly the wool
was prepared and the weaving done in the various pueblos,
but more probably an obraje, or workshop, was operated in
Santa Fe with weavers secured from the pueblos under the
encomienda system. T TD T>
Li. JD. >.
In the real of San Joseph del Parral, Nueva Vizcaya,
on the 25th day of the month of January, 1640, before me
the present clerk and witnesses and in the presence of Cap-
tain Francisco de Escovar Trevino, alcalde mayor and war
[242]
A TRADE-INVOICE OF 1638 243
captain of this real and its jurisdiction for His Majesty,
there appeared as party of the first part Alf erez Miguel de
Vertiz, citizen of this said real in the name and with the
authority which he holds from Captain Luis de Rosas, gov-
ernor and captain general of the Provinces of New Mexico,
given him in the Villa of Santa Fe on the 27th day of the
month of September of the past year 1639 before Francisco
de Anaya Almazan, notary public ; and as party of the sec-
ond part Enrique Lopez, merchant residing in said real,
whom I certify that I know, and in that manner and form
which are according to law :
and they said that inasmuch as the said Don Luis de
Rosas had delivered to him [Vertiz] a quantity of various
fabrics of New Mexico for him to bring to this real and that
here the said Enrique Lopez should sell it at retail, formal
written receipt for which had been given before the said
notary, Francisco de Anaya Almazan ; and he [Lopez] has
been selling [the goods] in accord with the said order and
the proceeds therefrom have been remitted to the said Don
Luis de Rosas and what he has not been able to dispose of
under the said authority he has delivered to the said Miguel
de Bertis (Vertiz) and they have made and adjusted the said
accounts of debit and credit to their mutual satisfaction, of
which they declared themselves to be content and entirely
satisfied; and as to the delivery of the said goods and
satisfaction therefor, the first to the second and the second
to the first under the said authority, they give and grant,
up to the present day, a letter of payment and release in
ample form so that there may be no asking nor demanding
anything now or at any future time nor in any manner, and
if they should make or attempt anything of the above said,
they wish and consent that they be not heard, in law nor out
of law, and to the same end let this writing and letter of
payment and release be approved and ratified ; and to this
end the said Alferez Miguel de Vertiz by virtue of the said
authority obligates the person and goods of the said Captain
Don Luis de Rosas on his part, and the said Enrique Lopez
obligates his person and effects, had or to be had; and they
give complete power to all and whatever justices of His
Majesty wherever found to compel and require them by all
rigor of the law and social action as if there should be a spe-
cific sentence of a competent judge given against them and
each of them, assented to and not appealed from, and pro-
244 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
nounced upon a matter adjudged ; and each of them in so far
as he was affected renounced all laws in his favor and de-
fense in ample form and they gave a letter of payment and
release, the first to the second and the second to the first, up
to the day of this date and the delivery of this writing as
stated.
And for the greater protection and security of the said
Enrique Lopez, the said Miguel de Vertiz delivered to him
a copy of the writing which he had supplied in New Mexico
in favor of the said Don Luis de Rosas and another of the
authority under which they have made and adjusted the
accounts and received the effects which remained over ; and
they did [all this] in the manner stated and signed their
names together with the said Senor Alcalde Mayor who, for
its greater validation, interposed his authority and judicial
decree under the law, the witnesses being Captain Francisco
de Montalban and Captain Domingo Reynoso and Captain
Melchor de Torreblanca, [all] pertaining to this Real.
(signed) Don Francisco de Escovar Trebino
Miguel de Vertiz
Miguel Lopez
before me : Lorenzo Libran, notary public
In the Villa of Santa Fe, New Mexico, on the 6th day of the
month of October, 1638, before me the present notary pub-
lic and witnesses there appeared the Adjutant Enrique
Lopes, resident in this Villa, and said that among the mer-
chandise which he is taking for the Senor Governor and
Captain General Don Luis de Roc.as to New Spain he is tak-
ing the following:
Nineteen pieces of sayal containing 1,900 varas*
also: five bales of buffalo hides, painted (cueros de civola,
pintados), containing 122 hides
also: two bales containing 92 shammy skins (queros de
gamugas)
also: 12 doublets (jubones), and jackets (queras) which go
with the said bales
also: another bale containing 100 shammies and 2 jackets
1. A van was about thirty-three inches, or a short yard. Sayal was a coarse
woolen cloth, then in common use as a cheap dress-goods.
A TRADE-INVOICE OF 1638 245
also : two large boxes (cajones) of candles (belas) contain-
ing 900
also: a bale containing 24 cushions (cojimllos), 12 doublets
(soletos) and 6 shammies
also : another bale containing 32 doublets (coletos)
also: a box No 1, containing 12 hangings (reposteros) 2
also: another No. 2, with 11 hangings
also : another No. 3, with 13 hangings
also: another No. 4, with 63 small blankets (mantas)*
also: another No. 5, with 63 small blankets and 6 drapes
(antepuestas)
also: another No. 6, with 13 hangings
also: another No. 7, with 68 blankets
also : another No. 8, with 68 blankets
also: another No. 9, with 33 drapes
also: another No. 10, with 30 blankets
also: another No. 11, with 60 blankets
also : another No. 12, with 60 blankets
also: another No. 13, with 64 [blankets]
also: another No. 14, with 11 hangings
also: No. 15, with 7 drapes, 8 overskirts (faldellines), 19
large doublets and 2 small ones
All of which the above said [Lopez] is taking to sell at
retail and to account for with payment therefor at the prices
at which he may sell them for which, dead or living, he
makes the present [invoice] and obligates himself in due
form with his person and effects. He authorizes the officials
of His Majesty to require the same of him and he renounces
all laws in his favor and in general, and he gave it and
signed, witnesses being the Captains Pedro Lucero de Godoy
and Francisco de Madrid, [signed] Enrique Lopes [before
me] Francisco de Anaya Almazan, notary public. Of which
receipt and delivery as made in my presence, I give faith.
2. The word repostero as here used was not a confection but a square piece of
woven stuff, sometimes with the coat of arms of the prince or lord, which was used
as a covering for the loads on pack-animals, and also as a hanging in antechambers
or over balconies.
3. The word mania has various meanings. Most commonly it meant a woolen
shawl or blanket, but it might also indicate a domestic cotton shirting, or a kind of
tapestry.
246 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
The which said blankets were painted [in colors?] More-
over there were delivered 36 f anegas of pinones in baskets :
Francisco de Anaya Almazan, notary public, plus: nine
shammies, two hides which he received later in Senecu
and twelve baskets (gicaras; jicaras), witnesses being
Sebastian Gongales and Francisco Gomes, of which said
delivery I give faith : Francisco de Anaya Almazan, notary
public.
[The above] agrees with its original which passed
before me and remains in my hands, of which I give faith :
Francisco de Anaya Almazan, notary public.
[This copy] is certain and truthful and agrees with its
original from which I made this copy, in testimony whereof
I gave the present [certification] in the Real of San Joseph
del Parral, Nueva Vizcaya, on the 24th day of January, 1640,
and the Sr. Alcalde Mayor for its validation interposed his
authority and signed it, the witnesses to see it drawn, cor-
rected, and collated being Juan de Artiaga and Pablo
Munoz, [both] present in this Real.
In testimony of truth I affixed my accustomed signature
Don Francisco de Escovar Trebifio: [before me] Lorenzo
Libran, notary public.
In the Villa of Santa Fe, New Mexico, on the 27th day
of the month of September, 1639, before me the notary pub-
lic and witnesses there appeared the Senor Captain Don
Luis de Roc.as of the Council of War of His Majesty in the
States of Flanders, Governor, Justicia Mayor and Captain
General of these said Provinces for the King Our lord, whom
on my faith I know and he said that he was giving and he
gave all his power complete and what under the law is requi-
site and necessary to Alferez Miguel de Bertis who is pres-
ent so that, for his Lordship and in his name representing
his own person, he may receive and collect from Enrique
Lopes the quantity of his goods which the said Enrique
Lopes has, as will appear by the acknowledgment in writing
which the said Enrique Lopes made and delivered before the
notary public in this Villa of Santa Fe, the which, for the
said object, he delivers to him with this power [of attor-
ney] ; and to effect the said collection, before officials of his
Majesty he may make petitions, requisitions, citations and
presentations, arrests, sales and closing of accounts and all
other acts, statements and proceedings which may be neces-
A TRADE-INVOICE OF 1638 247
sary until the said collection has had due effect, upon receipt
of which he may give and deliver the letters of payment
and conclusion as may be proper as if the said Senor Gov-
ernor were giving them and for the said object he gives him
this said power with free and general administration and
exemption in form and faculty to bring suit, to take oath,
and to substitute and, had and received the said goods or the
maravedis 4 which the said Enrique Lopes may have secured
for them under the obligation which the said Enrique Lopes
has made to sell them at retail in his store in Parral, and
those which he may not have been able to sell he may dis-
charge by returning them. And the said Alf erez Miguel de
Bertis, as to what maravedis there may be, may hold it in
charge until the said Senor Governor Don Luis de Roc.as
may order differently, and as to merchandise, he may dis-
pose of it by sale in his store, for the which the said Senor
Governor declares himself content with what the said
Miguel de Bertis may be able to get in maravedis for the said
goods, and so likewise in the accounts of the said Enrique
Lopes, receipt is to be given him [Bertis] for what he would
seem to have given by two letters of his, since it was with
authority of the said Senor Governor, the which two letters
are delivered to the said Miguel de Bertis for this effect,
together with a memorandum of certain things which the
said Enrique Lopes remitted to these Provinces for the use
of the house of the said Senor Governor, which are to be
included in his accounts, all that may appear and proves
actually to be in the hands of Juan de Agreda ;
for all of which he gives him [Bertis] this complete
authority, and he delivered and signed it, witnesses being
Captain Pedro Lu^ero de Godoy and the Adjutant Pedro de
Montoya and Alonso Rodriguez Sisneros, citizens and resi-
dents in this said Villa.
[signed] Don Luis de Ro$as [before me] Francisco de
Anaya Almazan, notary public. It agrees with its original
which passed before me and remains in my power, of which
I give faith. Francisco de Anaya Almazan, notary public.
Also the Senor Governor Don Luis de Roc.as gave power
and authority to the said Alferez Miguel de Bertis in order
4. The maravedi was a small Spanish coin, similar to the English farthing. It
varied greatly in value, according to locality and period. The thought indicated
here is that the goods which were sent to Parral would be disposed of in small
amounts, and the receipts would be in small money.
248 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
to receive from the said Enrique Lopes a boy of the Napaize
nation called Antonio Le6n, aged thirteen to fourteen years,
which boy belongs to the said Senor Governor Don Luis de
Ro$as who sent him with Matias Romero to be taught the
Christian doctrine and that he should be served of him until
the Senor Governor might order otherwise. And the title
to said boy remains in the power of the Senor Governor and,
after receiving him, the said Miguel de Bertis may hold him
in his power until his Lordship may order otherwise. And
he signed it in the said month and year, witnesses being the
said Don Luis de Rogas, [and] Francisco de Anaya Al-
mazan. It agrees with its original, of which I give faith,
Francisco de Anaya Almazan, notary public. It is certain
and true and accords with the original from which I took
this copy, in testimony of which I gave the present [docu-
ment] in the Real de San Joseph del Parral on the 24th day
of the month of January, 1640, and the Senor Alcalde Mayor
for its validation interposed his authority and signed it,
witnesses being Juan de Artiaga and Pedro Cortes, belong-
ing in this Real.
In testimony of truth I affixed my accustomed signa-
ture: Don Francisco de Escovar Trebino. [before me]
Lorenzo Libran, notary public.
mi W wire wwmi tra m*mi muniiiry mi mi
NEW MEXICO
HISTORICAL REVIEW
VOL. X
OCTOBER, 1935
No. 4
PAX, ACE OF THE GOVERNORS
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY BY
THE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF NEW MEXICO
AND
THE UNIVERSITY OF NEW MEXICO
NEW MEXICO
HISTORICAL REVIEW
Editor Managing Editor
LANSING B. BLOOM PAUL A; F. WALTER
Associates
PERCY M. BALDWIN E. DANA JOHNSON
FRANK T. CHEETHAM THEODOSIUS MEYER, 0. F. M.
VOL. X OCTOBER, 1935 No. 4
CONTENTS
Onate a Marauder? G. P. Hammond 249
Bourke on the Southwest, VII .... L. B. Bloom 271
Kit Carson, Catholic . . . Father Claudius Antony 323
Reviews :
Richardson & Rister, The Greater Southwest
P. A. F. W 337
Thomas, After Coronado: Spanish Exploration
Northeast of New Mexico, 1696-1727, L. B. B. . 339
Otero, My Life on the Frontier, 1864-1882
P. A. F. W 340
Notes :
The Frederick Webb Hodge Anniversary Publica-
tion Fund 346
Subscription to the quarterly is $3.00 a year in advance; single
numbers (except Vol. I, 1, 2, and II, 2) may be had at $1.00 each.
Volumes I-II can be supplied at $6.00 each; Vols. III-X at $4.00
each.
Address business communications to Mr. P. A. F. Walter, State
Museum, Santa Fe, N. M. ; manuscripts and editorial correspondence
should be addressed to Mr. Bloom at the State University, Albu-
querque, New Mexico.
Entered as second-class matter at Santa Fe, New Mexico
UNIVERSITY PRESS, ALBUQUERQUE, N. M.
The Historical Society of New Mexico
(INCORPORATED)
Organized December 26, 1859
PAST PRESIDENTS
1859 COL. JOHN B. GRAYSON, U. S. A.
1861 MAJ. JAMES L. DONALDSON, U. S. A.
1863 HON. KIRBY BENEDICT
adjourned sine die, Sept. 23, 186S
re-established Dec. 27, 18 SO
1881 HON. WILLIAM G. RITCH
1883 HON. L. BRADFORD PRINCE
1923 HON. FRANK W. CLANCY
1925 COL. RALPH E. TWITCHELL
1926 PAUL A. F. WALTER
OFFICERS FOR 1934-1935
PAUL A. F. WALTER, President
FRANCIS T. CHEETHAM, Vice-President
COL. JOSE D. SENA, Vice-President
LANSING B. BLOOM, Cor. Sec'y-Treas.
Miss HESTER JONES, Recording Sec'y
FELLOWS
PERCY M. BALDWIN EDGAR L. HEWETT
RALPH P. BIEBER FREDERICK W. HODGE
WILLIAM C. BINKLEY ALFRED V. KIDDER
LANSING B. BLOOM J. LLOYD MECHAM
HERBERT E. BOLTON THEODOSIUS MEYER, O. F. M.
AURELIO M. ESPINOSA FRANCE V. SCHOLES
CHARLES W. HACKETT ALFRED B. THOMAS
GEORGE P. HAMMOND PAUL A. F. WALTER
CONSTITUTION
OF THE
HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF NEW MEXICO
(As amended Nov. 19, 1929)
Article 1. Name. This Society shall be called the Historical Society
of New Mexico.
Article 2. Objects and Operation. The objects of the Society shall be,
in general, the promotion of historical studies; and in particular, the
discovery, collection, preservation, and publication of historical ma-
terial, especially such as relates to New Mexico.
Article 3. Membership. The Society shall consist of Members, Fel-
lows, Life Members and Honorary Life Members.
(a) Members. Persons recommended by the Executive Council
and elected by the Society may become members.
(b) Fellows. Members who show, by published work, special
aptitude for historical investigation may become Fellows. Immedi-
ately following the adoption of this Constitution, the Executive
Council shall elect five Fellows, and the body thus created may there-
after elect additional Fellows on the nomination of the Executive
Council. The number of Fellows shall never exceed twenty-five.
(c) Life Members. In addition to life members of the Historical
Society of New Mexico at the date of the adoption hereof, such other
benefactors of the Society as shall pay into its treasury at one time
the sum of fifty dollars, or shall present to the Society an equivalent
in books, manuscripts, portraits, or other acceptable material of an
historic nature, may upon recommendation by the Executive Council
and election by the Society, be classed as Life Members.
(d) Honorary Life Members. Persons who have rendered emi-
nent service to New Mexico and others who have, by published work,
contributed to the historical literature of New Mexico or the South-
west, may become Honorary Life Members upon being recommended
by the Executive Council and elected by the Society.
Article 4. Officers. The elective officers of the Society shall be a
president, two vice-presidents, a corresponding secretary and treas-
urer, and a recording secretary; and these five officers shall constitute
the Executive Council with full administrative powers.
Officers shall qualify on January 1st following their election, and
shall hold office for the term of two years and until their successors
shall have been elected and qualified.
Article 5. Elections. At the October meeting of each odd-numbered
year, a nominating committee shall be named by the president of the
Society and such committee shall make its report to the Society at
the November meeting. Nominations may be made from the floor
and the Society shall, in open meeting, proceed to elect its officers by
ballot, those nominees receiving a majority of the votes cast for the
respective offices to be declared elected.
Article 6. Dues. Dues shall be $3.00 for each calendar year, and
shall entitle members to receive bulletins as published and also the
Historical Review.
Article 7. Publications. All publications of the Society and the selec-
tion and editing of matter for publication shall be under the direction
and control of the Executive Council.
Article 8. Meetings. Monthly meetings of the Society shall be held at
the rooms of the Society on the third Tuesday of each month at
eight P. M. The Executive Council shall meet at any time upon call
of the President or of three of its members.
Article 9. Quorums. Seven members of the Society and three mem-
bers of the Executive Council, shall constitute quorums.
Article 10. Amendments. Amendments to this constitution shall be-
come operative after being recommended by the Executive Council
and approved by two-thirds of the members present and voting at
any regular monthly meeting; provided, that notice of the proposed
amendment shall have been given at a regular meeting of the Society,
at least four weeks prior to the meeting when such proposed amend
ment is passed upon by the Society.
Students and friends of Southwestern History are cordially in-
vited to become members. Applications should be addressed to the
corresponding secretary, Mr. Lansing B. Bloom, Santa Fe, N. Mex
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL
REVIEW
VOL. X OCTOBER, 1935 No. 4
ONATE A MARAUDER?
By GEORGE P. HAMMOND
NEW light continues to be shed upon many phases of
American history as the veil shadowing the past is
pushed back, now here, now there, by students burrowing
in archives at home and abroad. New Mexico, a truly
pioneer American commonwealth, is one of the regions in
which this is especially true. For a period of two and a
half centuries it was a province of Spain, or of her daughter,
Mexico. Spain, in this Indian land, introduced new ideals
of government, of religion, of a social order, and New Mex-
ico began to assume those strikingly individual character-
istics which were later to make it unique among the states
of the American union.
The influence of Spain in New Mexico has, for nearly a
century now, been enriched by contact with an Anglo-
Saxon race, bringing the fruits of its peculiar qualities,
spiritual as well as materialistic. In this manner the Indian,
Spanish, Mexican, and Anglo-Saxon civilizations have been
fused in the crucible that we call the state of New Mexico.
Here, the aim has been not to destroy, but to preserve the
best of the various culture contacts that are New Mexico's
special characteristic. Today, as never before, we are con-
scious of the heritage that is ours. To learn more about it
is a matter of pride to the citizens of the state and of the
nation, for an ever-increasing number recognize its rich
historical lore.
Few episodes in the history of the Southwest are as
interesting as the founding of Spain's border colonies. First
249
250 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
among these in the sixteenth century was Nuevo Mexico.
As the name implies, this Pueblo land was conceived of as
"another Mexico," a land of wealth as fabulous as that
which Cortes and the Spanish conquerors had found in
Mexico, or as Pizarro and his lieutenants had found in Peru.
This land of settled Indians had been heard of by Cabeza de
Vaca during his wanderings in Texas and northern Mexico,
and his stories, widely heralded upon his return to civiliza-
tion, proved the mainspring of the great Coronado expedi-
tion, which, it was certain, would add new glory and wealthy
provinces to Spain's expanding empire. Coronado suc-
ceeded in finding the pueblos and the settled Indians of
Cabeza de Vaca's stories, but they contained none of the
treasure the conquerors needed, and the new land was soon
forgotten. Forty years later, however, Pueblo land was
again heard of, as the mining frontier had pushed north,
and thereupon Captain Francisco Sanchez Chamuscado and
Father Agustin Rodriguez entered New Mexico from Chi-
huahua, 1581-1582, and the survivors of their party came
back with great hopes of having found a province as rich in
material resources as in souls to be saved. They were
immediately followed by Don Antonio Espejo and Father
Bernardino Beltran, whose travels covered most of the
Pueblo country, and whose dreams were not dimmed one
whit thereby. The boom was still gathering momentum.
Philip II of Spain and his Council of the Indies, ever
ready to listen to such reports as came from this long hoped-
for "New" Mexico, ordered that the conquest and settlement
of the land be undertaken and that an individual of standing
and wealth be awarded a contract for the purpose. Mex-
ico's most prominent men sought the honor. Espejo applied,
but failed to win. Juan Bautista de Lomas y Colmenares,
reputed to be one of the richest men in New Galicia, was
given a contract by the viceroy of Mexico in 1589, but he
did not secure the approval of the home government. Most
prominent of the remaining candidates was Don Juan de
Onate, another wealthy son of New Galicia, and, in 1595,
ORATE A MARAUDER? 251
he attained the long-sought honor and received a contract for
the conquest, becoming first governor and captain general
of New Mexico.
Onate' s tribulations began at once. A change of vice-
roys took place shortly after the signing of his contract,
and, while he was busy with fife and drum enlisting men,
others sought to undermine his position. With the nucleus
of his army, Onate meanwhile proceeded to the New Galicia
frontier, recruiting busily all the while, confident of suc-
cess. The new viceroy, however, growing uneasy or
suspicious owing to the charges Onate's enemies circulated,
requested the crown to suspend him till the truth could be
learned. This step led to two years of delays, Onate in the
meantime striving to keep his army together, for the king
did order his suspension, the news of which reached the
army at the Rio de las Nazas on September 9, 1596.
What should now be done? Could Onate hope to keep
his forces together, while his friends brought pressure to
bear upon the government? To disband meant disaster,
obviously, for it would mean that the investment of every
captain and soldier was lost. For Onate this step was
unthinkable, and therefore he set to work to keep up the
enthusiasm of his men, concealing from them the truth of
their situation. For over a year he carried on thus, and,
somehow or other, he succeeded in supplying his soldier-
colonists with food and in leading them into New Mexico
early in 1598. Up till the present time we have known but
very little of how he managed to do this. So powerful was
he that criticism of his behavior apparently did not go very
far. After he got to New Mexico, for example, he main-
tained a strict censorship, and the folks back home got only
the rosy-colored reports which he permitted to be sent, until
the desertion of the colony in 1601.
Now, however, from the archives of Guadalajara,
comes documentary proof of Onate's conduct during his two
years of waiting on the frontier, documents which brand
him as a "marauder," and throw entirely new light on his
252 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
activities while he and his army marked time, awaiting the
king's permission to go to New Mexico. 1 It is true that the
finger of suspicion was usually pointed at conquerors like
Ofiate, but not till the present has any definite information
regarding his high-handed acts come to light. In particular,
Onate was charged with sending his soldiers and captains
to round up and seize whatever oxen, horses, equipment, or
Indians they could find; and they were charged, further-
more, with having invaded the estates of the wealthy Juan
Bautista de Lomas y Colmenares, erstwhile candidate for
Onate's governorship. It is to be noted, moreover, that this
raid took place in October, 1596, just a month after Onate
had received the order of suspension, prohibiting him from
continuing his expedition. It is apparent that he was in
desperate straits. Likewise, it may not have been entirely
accidental that it was the property of Juan Bautista de
Lomas which was seized by Onate's soldiers.
The accompanying document is intensely interesting,
for it provides enough details to give us an insight into what
took place. It is the criminal complaint of Juan Bautista de
Lomas which he brought before the judge of Nieves against
Onate and his captains, together with the hearings which
the judge conducted in the case. Both Lomas and Onate
were influential men, among the foremost in Mexico. Under
the circumstances, it is probably not strange that the case
was finally referred to the viceroy in Mexico City, where
it was apparently pigeon-holed, for at present we know
nothing further about the matter.
Finally, what shall we say to the question, was Onate
a marauder? We may safely suggest that he was not any
more lawless than other frontier governors, probably much
less. This isolated document is after all the first real proof
1. This document, recently brought to light in the archives of Guadalajara by
Luis Paez Brotchie, is from the records of the royal audiencia of the same city. It
was read before the Jalisco section of the "Sociedad Mexicana de Geografia y
Estadistica," in August, 1933, and published in the Boletin of the Jalisco branch of this
society, in December, 1934. I am indebted to Mr. Lansing B. Bloom for a copy
of this bulletin, given to him in Mexico City this summer by Lie. Vito Alessio Robles.
OtfATE A MARAUDER? 253
against him of a practice which was very common in all the
outlying provinces.
DOCUMENTARY SECTION
"At sunrise October 14, 1596, six soldiers and a cap-
tain, armed with guns and coats of mail, invaded some
charcoal fields 2 which Don Juan Bautista de Lomas, the
rich owner of the mines of Nuestra Senora de las Nieves,
Zacatecas, possessed, about eight leagues from his estate,
for the purpose of extracting silver, and which were inhab-
ited by more than thirty persons. The soldiers came, point-
ing their guns at the people, even at the Spanish mayor-
domo, and with force and violence robbed the place of all
there was, 150 oxen, twenty horses, a large quantity of
axes and adzes, equipment and other things, in all amount-
ing to more than 6,000 pesos in value. They opened a chest
of the mayordomo's and took away what it contained. They
took Clara and Maria, the wives of Juan Bonifacio and
Juan Martin, married Indians, and manacled them. From
Gabriel, an Indian cartwright, they seized a boy of ten
years, named Gabriel Melchor, and manacled him also.
Likewise they despoiled Lomas' cartwright of more than
twenty mules from those that had been allotted to the
foundry, more than thirty horses from the pastures where
they kept the small stock, five or six slaves, and a large
number of mares, young bulls, and cows from the cattle
ranches.
"The following day D. Juan Bautista presented his
complaint before the judge and justicia mayor of Nieves,
Captain D. Juan de Herrera, criminally charging D. Juan
de Onate, 'who claims to be governor of the provinces of
New Mexico/ and all his captains and soldiers, with depop-
ulating, destroying, and wasting his estates, depriving him
of the means of mining silver, whereby his majesty is seri-
2. "Unas haciendas de hacer carbon," meaning the places where the Indians
gathered wood and burned it to produce charcoal.
254 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
ously defrauded of his royal fifths. 8 All this was done with
but little fear of God and great disregard for the royal
ordinances of the king, our lord, of which they were warned,
and by which he is ordered not to approach my estates, says
the complainant, nor to permit any of his captains or sol-
diers to approach or cross them. Likewise he charged that
Onate had said that he would send a captain and soldiers to
kill him, and that it was a well-known and notorious fact
that a certain D. Juan de Morales came with soldiers to
threaten him if he should even claim his rights.
"The judge opened the verbal process, naming Juan de
Vargas, versed in the Tarascan and Mexican languages, as
interpreter to examine the Indian witnesses.
"The first to come was Gabriel Clemente, native of
Tula, a carpenter, residing in Lomas' charcoal fields, who
said six soldiers came about eight o'clock in the morning and
he saw them descend a little hill and they went straight to
where the Spaniard 4 was and asked him to give them some-
thing to eat ; and, after they had eaten, one of the soldiers
left the others and came to the house of this witness and
seized a boy of his named Gabriel Melchor and put him on
the horse together with an older son of his named Gaspar ;
this witness, when he saw Gabriel Melchor on horseback
and that he wanted to get down, seized him by the arm and
pulled him from the horse to the ground, and the boy began
to run down an arroyo, the soldier after him with the gun in
his hands, threatening him. In the meantime, the other boy
named Gaspar fled, and also hid; but the soldier seized
Gabriel and put him back on the horse again. This witness,
because he defended them, was thrown to the ground and
kicked and pummeled. After the soldier finished with him,
this witness got up and began to flee. The witness appeared
to be more than fifty years of age.
3. The quinto, or royal fifth, was a twenty per cent tax which the crown
collected on newly mined ores and other precious metals.
4. The mayordomo.
ORATE A MARAUDER? 255
"Juan Bonifacio, native of Chilchota, province of
Miehoacan, said that, being in the forest cutting wood for
making charcoal, they came to call him, saying that some
soldiers were running off with his wife by force; and thus
he came to see what was going on. When he arrived at the
rancho, he did not find her because they had taken her away.
The witness appeared to be about twenty-five years old.
"Miguel Angel, captain of the carts to the charcoal
fields, said that, while preparing the yoke-straps to yoke
the oxen to the charcoal carts, he saw six soldiers coming on
horseback, who went to the house of Juan Martin, a married
Indian; they dismounted, went inside, and tried to seize
Clara, wife of this Indian, but the woman rushed out and
fled. Then he went to help at the place where Juanes de
Artiaga, the mayordomo, was. At this moment a soldier
came and seized the said Joannes by the collar band and
threatened him, saying that he should keep still and not
defend the Indian woman, for he vowed to God that he
would take her away and that he would kill him if he
defended her. With this threat the mayordomo made no
further effort at resistance, and thus the soldiers seized the
woman and put her on a horse to take her away. While this
was going on with the said Clara, another Indian woman,
named Maria, married to Juan Bonifacio, an Indian, seek-
ing to hide, fled from her house, but a soldier went after
her and seized her and likewise compelled her to mount a
horse, and they carried off both women. This witness
appeared to be about twenty years old.
"Diego Juarez, Indian, native of Mexico, who works in
the cattle business, said that the soldier whom they called
captain told the mayordomo to give them an Indian woman
from those on the rancho, to serve them. He replied, how-
ever, that he had no Indian woman, for those who were
there were married, and that if he wished to see it, he would
show him the book in which they were so recorded, and that
he kept a regular account of this. To this the captain re-
plied that, although they might be married, he must give
256 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
them up, and should the Indians, their husbands, follow
them, there on the road they would kill them. And thus he
ordered one of the soldiers to seize the Indian woman named
Clara; and the woman, when she saw they were going to
seize her, fled to Juanes for aid; and thus she stayed with
him a little while recovering, until a soldier seized her and
commanded : 'Go and bring your clothes/ The woman took
out some clothes wrapped in a blanket. Then the captain
asked the woman if she had any more clothes. She said yes,
but that they were in the hands of Juan de Artiaga. Where-
upon the captain required Artiaga to give them up at once,
but he replied that he had no clothes belonging to Clara. In
response to this the captain ordered a soldier to take the
key from Juanes and open the chest to see what was within
and to take the clothing. So the soldier opened the chest
and took out the clothes of Clara, the Indian woman, and
of Juan de Artiaga. Afterwards the captain told another
soldier to go for another Indian woman in another house
and to bring her so that she might go along. This woman,
named Maria, was married to Juan Bonifacio. When this
woman realized what was going on, before the soldier got to
her house, she fled and ran through a cornfield next to her
house. But another soldier who saw her go, seized her,
and they placed her on the back of a horse and took her
away together with the other Indian woman, Clara, and
with Gabriel, the boy. This witness also saw how they took
from Juan de Artiaga a little bell with which they sounded
the call to prayers. They went with the two Indian women
and boy and, after they had gone, the said Juanes told this
witness and other Indian men who were there that they
should be witnesses as to how they had also taken the oxen
and raided the pens." This is what he knows, which, being
read to him and explained by the interpreter, he said he
affirmed and approved. He said he was thirty years of age,
more or less.
5. "Como tambien llevaban los bueyes y los chiqueros."
OftATE A MARAUDER? 257
"Juan Martin, Indian, native of the pueblo of Uruapa,
said that while in the forest cutting wood an Indian came
from the rancho and said : 'We are going to the ranch be-
cause some soldiers are running off with your wife/ So
this witness stopped cutting wood and went to the rancho.
When he got there he did not find the Indian woman, Clara,
his wife, and asking about her they replied that some sol-
diers had carried her away, and also Maria, wife of Juan
Bonifacio, and Gabriel Melchor, son of Gabriel, the carpen-
ter. They also told this witness how they had carried off
the axes and the comal 8 which this witness had in his house,
and he knows that, some days after this, after the soldiers
had been there, many horses were missing from the rancho
and the charcoal fields but that he did not know who had
taken them. The witness appeared to be more than twenty
years old.
"On the same day, month, and year [Oct. 15, 1596],
in the mines of Nieves, before the justicia mayor, Juan
Bautista de Lomas in this same case presented and had
sworn as a witness Domingo Hernandez d'Estrada, inhabi-
tant of these mines, who took oath and swore by God and
Holy Mary and the sign of the Cross, in legal manner, and
on these he promised to tell the truth. Being asked as to the
facts of the said complaint, he said that what he knew was
that yesterday, Monday, before prayers, while standing at
the house of Juan Bautista de Lomas talking with him, he
saw four Indians coming from the charcoal fields which
Juan de Lomas possessed in the Sancta Catarina mountains,
about eight leagues from this real; and they told how six
soldiers had come to the rancho yesterday, in the morning,
and by force and violence had carried off two married In-
dian women and a boy and that they had abused the mayor-
domo and had taken everything he had in the said rancho,
and thus it remained deserted. Moreover, Juan Bautista
de Lomas said that there was nothing for him to do but to
6. The comal was a flat slab of stone on which the tortillas were baked. It is
derived from the Mexican Indian word camatlL
258 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
seek justice before God and the king for the insults and rob-
beries which the soldiers had caused him and were still per-
petrating, and that there had actually come to pass that
which he had been warned of two or three days earlier,
namely, that they were going to plunder his charcoal fields.
This witness knew for certain that Juan Bautista de Lomas
had suffered much loss and damage to his mining property
when the soldiers carried off the women and the boy from
his rancho, because, lacking people in the charcoal fields for
making charcoal, necessarily the benefit to his estate from
extracting silver must stop, from which great loss to his
majesty results from the decrease of the royal fifths, for
the hacienda is very large and one of the best in this entire
kingdom; and he knew, having heard one Pedro Sanchez
declare in the house of the comendador, 1 Rodrigo de Rio de
Loza, that he had seen eleven mules with the brand of Juan
Bautista de Lomas, in addition to many horses, in the Mal-
pais near the mines of A vino, that some soldiers of D. Juan
de Onate had hidden them, and that he had also seen, in the
real of said Don Juan which was on the other side of the
Rio de las Nazas, a number of horses with the same brand ;
and this witness, being in the house of the comendador five
or six days ago, there came a soldier named Zayas who said
that he came from the real where D. Juan de Onate was, and
there publicly declared, in the presence of this witness, of
Captain Juan Dominguez y Bernardo de Porras, and of
Asencio de Sancta Cruz that he gave notice for all to be
careful and guard their estates because D. Juan de Onate
was sending a captain with eight soldiers to get one hun-
dred oxen for the carts of the camp wherever they could find
them, because they could not go forward in any other man-
ner and that the oxen they found for this purpose should be
taken wherever they might find them, and not simply oxen,
but also people and whatever else they might encounter,
horses and mules. And that, being in the place and house
of governor Rodrigo de Rio, this witness wishing to enlist,
7. The comendador, or knight, was an official in one of the military orders.
ORATE A MARAUDER? 259
Pedro Sanchez, above-mentioned, came to him and told him
secretly that he should tell Juan Bautista de Lomas that,
Pero Sanchez being in the real of said D. Juan de Onate, one
D. Juan de Morales had told him that since Juan Bautista
de Lomas had spoken ill of D. Juan de Onate, he would have
to come with four companions, and in the very plaza of these
mines of Nieves he would have to kill him or make a very
striking insult. 8 And that he should tell and advise said
Juan de Lomas so that nothing should happen to him and
that he must not be off guard. This is what he knows re-
garding what is asked, and it is the truth by the oath he
has taken. It being read to him, he approved and signed
it. He said he was more than forty-six years old, and that
he is not disqualified by the general questions. Juan de
Herrera. Domingo Hernandez. Before me, Andres Al-
varez, notary public.
"Francisco de la Riva said that on leaving his house
today he heard it said publicly through the town how they
had stolen, from the charcoal fields of Juan Bautista de
Lomas, the oxen and horses he had there, as well as two
married women, from the Indians of the group, and a
small boy. In addition to the above, this witness told Lomas
how Matias de Lechera, his father-in-law, had written him
a note that he should warn Lomas of how a soldier from the
camp of D. Juan de Onate had slept in his house and that,
talking with him about things happening there, he warned
him to watch his oxen and horses, for Captain Cesar with
fifteen soldiers had left the camp at the orders of D. Juan,
to bring one hundred oxen from whatever place or district
they might find them, because the army could not go for-
ward without them, since the oxen they had had there had
fled. 9 And they came with the intention of going by the way
of the charcoal fields of Lomas for them, all of which is
known to this witness, for his father-in-law had written this
8. That is, Onate's soldiers would kill Lomas.
9. Gregorio Cesar was one of Onate's captains in the conquest of New Mexico.
See G. P. Hammond, Don Juan de Onate and the Founding of New Mexico (Santa Fe
1927), pp. 142, 150, 190.
260 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
to him. Furthermore, he informed Lomas of this and
showed him the letter. And he said that it might have been
twenty days, more or less, when this witness, going in search
of nine horses which they had taken from him and his
father-in-law, arrived at the estate of Pero Hernandez Caro,
which is six leagues beyond the hacienda of the comendador,
Rodrigo de Rio de Loza; and this witness, asking if they
had seen any horses of the brand of his father-in-law, was
informed they had not, but they had seen many mules and
horses go by belonging to Juan de Lomas. He said he was
more than twenty-six years old.
"Juan de Artiaga, the mayordomo in the charcoal fields,
said that Monday, the 14th of this month, there came to the
rancho four men on horseback, with their coats of mail,
leather jackets, and guns, and another soldier, in coat of
mail and a hooked knife in his hand, and together they went
to the place where this witness was, and dismounted. At
this moment the drove of oxen was herded from the corral,
and they said, These oxen are very lean/ Then they asked
this witness that he provide them something to eat. He
sought for what he could give them, set the table before
them, and fed them. Afterwards they left and one of the
soldiers, who is a brother of one named Hinojos, 10 who was a
cartwright for Captain Francisco de Urdinola and first was
so for Alonso de Angulo, this soldier, brother of the one
mentioned, took this witness aside and told him that his
chief said that he should give him the single Indian women
he might have, and he replied that he did not have any on
that rancho, that all were married. But in answer to this
he was told, 'Although they may be married, I must have
them/ While things were in this pass, two others of the
soldiers went to the house of Gabriel, the carpenter, the one
on horse and the other on foot. He who went on foot seized
a boy, son of Gabriel, named Melchor, and put him on the
10. There were three men among Onate's soldiers named Hinojos or Hinojosa :
Captain Pablo de Aguilar Hinojosa, Alonso Nunez de Hinojosa, and Hernando de
Ynojos.
ORATE A MARAUDER? 261
back of the horse which the other soldier was riding. The
boy began to shout, calling his father and mother. In
response to this, his father came, seized him by the arm and
pulled him to the ground. The soldier who was on foot
went to Gabriel, the Indian, threw him to the ground and
struck him in the face with his fist, from which he got a
nosebleed. The boy took to flight, two soldiers going after
him, one with a hooked knife, the other pointing a gun. The
one with the knife struck him with it, struggled with him
on the ground, seized and bound him and placed him on the
back of the horse belonging to the soldier with the gun.
Then they seized an Indian woman named Clara, married to
an Indian named Juan Martin, and a soldier who was on
foot put her on the back of Hinojos' horse, at his order.
Before they had her mount, Clara came to this witness,
wishing to be helped by him. But the soldier who was on
foot took hold of the woman and both together fell to the
ground. Then, as the soldier got up, he struck the woman
a violent blow and asked her where she had her clothing,
threatening her. She told him that this witness had it in
his chest. The soldier and the woman went to the room and
found the chest locked, but Clara put her hand in the pocket
of this witness's breeches, [took the key] and they went to
the chest, opened it and took out the clothing, together with
that of the Indian woman whom this witness had as his
own. Then they left, and they mounted her on the back of
Hinojos' horse. Afterward, they went to the house of
Bonifacio, an Indian married to Maria, and took her by
force, striking him in the face ; the said Indian woman, cry-
ing out, called to this witness to protect and defend her.
But, in spite of the resistance put up by the Indian woman,
they mounted her on the back of the horse on which the
chief [of the soldiers] was riding. Then they came to the
house of this witness to take leave of him and they took a
comal, the yoke-straps and tupiles* which were in the carts.
Then they caught two other Indian men in order that these
11. The tupiles were evidently lances, or goads.
262 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
might bring them the yoke-straps and tupiles and asked
them if they wanted to go with them. They said yes, and
thus they took them along an harquebus shot's distance up
the hill from the ranch, and there the five soldiers and
Indians stopped. From there they sent back those that
were bringing the yoke-straps and tupiles, telling them,
'Go ! take back what we do not care for, for you should not
rob the Indian women/ This is what the said Indians told
this witness after they returned. Of these five soldiers he
knew only two brothers named Hinojos. They belong to
the company of Captain Bartolome de Cardenas. In regard
to the other three, although this witness does not know them
by name, he would recognize them on sight. From the
rancho, thirteen horses are missing, part of them belonging
to his proprietor, and others to this witness, and the rest
to the Indians of this rancho. It is presumed that the sol-
diers have taken them, as they have been missing for many
days since the time that the soldiers went through this land.
Likewise, he has heard it said that eight horses were missing
from the small stock. This he heard said to Diego Ponce,
nephew of Juan de Lomas, and because he saw them he went
to search ; and he heard it said to Ponce how ten mules were
missing from the hacienda. On Saturday morning, the 12th
of the present month, the said Juan Bautista de Lomas, his
proprietor, wrote him a letter, warning him to be careful
to guard the oxen and the milk cows and to put two herders
in care of them, because he had been advised that some of
D. Juan de Onate's soldiers were coming for them and if
they came he should not harm them, but use the Indians as
witnesses as to how they took the oxen against his will;
and while this witness was talking to the five soldiers as to
whether they might take the women and the boy, they
abused him, for this hacienda belonged to Juan Bautista de
Lomas. They said that, although this might be so, they
must have it, and that if it was necessary, they would kill
him within the plaza of the mines of the said Lomas and
anyone who might defend him. This is what they told him
OfiATE A MARAUDER? 263
with much determination. This is what he knows. He did
not sign, for he said he did not know how. He said he was
more than forty-five years old and that he was a servant of
Lomas.
"Pedro Perico, Indian captain in the charcoal fields,
said that on Monday, the 14th, while in his house on the
rancho, five soldiers came and went to where Artiaga was
and asked him if he had seen in those parts some soldiers
who had returned from the real and did not wish to go to
New Mexico, for they had come in search of them. He said
no; and then they said, 'Have you nothing for breakfast?'
Artiaga replied, There is something/ and got tortillas and
meat and gave them to eat. They then said they were going
to see the oxen which at that moment the herder was bring-
ing preparatory to yoking them. They said, They are not
much good ; they are verv lean/ Two of them dismounted,
and went into the house of Gabriel and caught a boy, but
when thev seized him he began to shout, 'Father, they are
takinor me!' His father came, but when he got there one
of the soldiers had him [the boy] on the back of his horse,
and the father pushed him off the horse, pulled him to the
ground, and said. 'Now, eret goinor/ And the boy fled. Then
thev seized the father and Dummeled him because he had
protected the boy, and one of them set out after the lad with
a hooked knife in his hand and struck him a blow with
this weapon. Then the other soldier came, seized him, and
aerain put him on the back of his horse. To another boy, son
of Gabriel, they exclaimed, because they saw him on horse-
back, This lad will probably give warning; let them take
care that no one leaves here, and if anyone does leave, un-
horse him/ They went after him, bound him, and then said,
'We are going to get a woman/ They then entered the
house of Artiaga and required him to give them some un-
married woman whom they might take along. To this Juan
de Artiaga replied that he had none, for they were all mar-
ried. The soldiers, however, insisted, 'Even though they be
married, we are going to take them along/ And they in-
264 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
vaded the house where Clara lived, but the woman began to
shout, 'Ah, senor mayordomo, they are going to run off with
me/ He warned them, 'Leave this woman alone ; she is mar-
ried/ But the soldiers answered Juanes by pointing their
guns at his heart, 'Shut up, dog; leave us alone!' Then
Clara grasped hold of Juanes, but a soldier seized the
woman and, struggling to take her away, both fell to the
ground. After they had gotten up, the Indian woman,
frightened and seeing that she could not defend herself,
said, 'Let me alone; I will not go!' They answered, 'Bring
your clothes. Where are they?' She replied, 'The mayor-
domo has them/ Then the soldiers demanded of Artiaga,
'Get the clothing, for you have it/ But he answered, 'I do
not know anything/ A soldier seized Artiaga by the shirt-
collar, a knife in his hand, and exclaimed, 'Well, dog, hand
over the key !' Clara, out of fear, said, 'Here it is, in his
pocket/ And the soldier took it from his pocket, went to
the chest, and opened it, and took out all the clothing there
was, both that belonging to the woman and to Juanes, even
taking the cowhide sandals and the soap which he had to
give to the Indians. Then they took some axes and adzes
from the room and a comal which Clara had. Afterwards,
they went to the house of Juan Bonifacio, where this wit-
ness was, laid hold of Maria, but she tried to escape out the
back way. They went after her, however, and exclaimed:
'Ah, dog of a woman ; you want to run from us. Walk, then,
here with the others !' And they seized her ; but the woman
said, 'I don't have to go, for I am married/ In spite of this,
the soldiers answered, 'Even though you may be married
and may be with your husband, we are going to hang him/
At once they put her on the back of one of their horses, and
this witness, together with other Indians who were present,
seeing how the soldiers used force, exclaimed : 'We are going
after them. How is this they are running off with our
women by force! We will protect them even though we
die !' Then this witness said, 'Let us leave them go, for per-
haps this is the king's order, as they say, and not pay too
ORATE A MARAUDER? 265
dearly for defending them.' On passing near a cross, they
saw a little bell which is used to call to prayers, and they
said, This we must take/ And they took it away. As they
left, they shouted, 'Don't worry about it Juanes, this
hacienda is not yours ; if it were, we would not trouble you.'
This is what he knows. He appeared to be more than
twenty-five years old."
The judge heard the complaint and, on October 19th,
ordered that a true copy be placed in the proceedings, to-
gether with a copy of the notification which doubtless had
been given to Onate. He further provided that Onate
should be given whatever copies of the hearings he might
wish, "in order that he might seek justice before whom,
where, when, and how it might be suitable for him." 1 "
Onate does not seem to have been present at this judi-
cial hearing, nor anyone representing him, and there is
nothing to show that he ever asked for a transcript of the
record. That his rival Lomas had anticipated some such
trouble is evident from two earlier documents which were
written into the record and which explain the above refer-
ence to an earlier "notification" to Onate. The inference is
that Lomas had certified copies of these documents which
he presented with his complaint to the judge in Nieves.
It should be remembered that Lomas himself, in 1589,
had secured from Villamanrique, viceroy at that time, a
contract for the colonizing of New Mexico which had been
later disallowed by the king in Spain. After Velasco became
viceroy, Lomas renewed his petition without avail, in 1592
and again shortly before the contract was given to Onate. 18
In February, 1596, when the new viceroy, the Count of
Monterrey, gave his final decision in favor of Onate, the
latter was in Zacatecas but was represented in Mexico City
by two of his brothers with his power of attorney. 14 The
12. Luis Paez Brotchie, "Del Archive Judicial Neogallego. Juan de Onate,
merodeador," p. 297.
13. Hammond, op. cit., pp. 10, 12.
14. Ibid., pp. 27, 33-35.
266 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
unsuccessful and disgruntled Lomas also was there, and he
immediately asked for, and was given, a royal decree which
was in effect an injunction against any injury from Onate.
As will be seen, this decree was dated in Mexico on March
2, 1596 ; and it was served on Ofiate in Zacatecas, where the
latter signed the "notification" a month later.
"ROYAL DECREE. Don Philip, by the grace of God, king
of Castile, Leon, etc. To you, D. Juan de Onate, to whom is
entrusted the entrance and pacification of the provinces of
New Mexico, and whosoever of your captains, other officers
and soldiers, and to my alcalde mayor of the villas of Llerena
and Sant Martin, and to his lieutenant residing in the mines
of Nieves, and to each and all of my commissaries and other
military officers, health and grace: Know, that before D.
Caspar de Zuniga y Acevedo, count of Monterey, lieutenant,
governor and captain general of New Spain and president
of my audiencia and royal chancery which exists there, ap-
peared Juan Bautista de Lomas, inhabitant of the said
mines of Nieves, in the new kingdom of Galicia; and by
petition, which he presented to him, gave an account, say-
ing that as was well known, the above-mentioned [Lomas]
had many mines and houses and estates of every kind, cat-
tle and sheep ranches, and many fertile lands where he har-
vested wheat, corn and other grain ; and that at the present
time he had a large quantity of these locked up in his store-
houses, together with flour and other things necessary for
the support and subsistence of the mines. And that, being
in the country and in a place where ordinarily there is no
one to administer justice, and somewhat near the road
where you, said D. Juan de Onate, must pass, it is feared
that your captains and soldiers and other people which you
may bring on the said journey might kill his live stock or
take them along or might deprive his mayordomos of the
said supplies; and that, although they should pay the just
price and value, he would suffer serious injury as he needs
all of it for the support and maintenance of his mining
haciendas, the success of which benefits my royal service in
OftATE A MARAUDER? 267
the increase of my royal fifths ; and, in order to avoid these
and other damages which might occur, he [Lomas] asks
him [the viceroy] that, with reference to the above-men-
tioned and to the fact that he had served me more than
thirty-eight years in that kingdom, to issue my letter and
royal decree ordering you, under grievous penalties, that
you shall not pass or approach the estates, or mines, or
houses of said Juan Bautista de Lomas, or stop or camp
for the night in them, for it is not the road for your journey,
to take anything from them against his will, neither for
money nor without either flour, wheat, corn, or other smaller
grains, or any carts or oxen, or any of his cattle or small
stock, or any other thing, or take or consent to be taken
any of his mayordomos, or servants, Spaniards or negroes,
mulattos or Indians, whether slave or free, because the free
ones owe him much money, and it would be the means of
costing him all his estates; and this having been seen by
my said viceroy, it was agreed that he ought to order this my
letter and royal decree to you and to any of yours in the said
case; and I, having under consideration the above, have
deemed it proper, wherefore I order you, inasmuch as the
direct road of your expedition does not lie by way of the
said estates, houses, and mines of said Juan Bautista de
Lomas, that you may not pass by them, you or any of your
captains or soldiers ; nor may you allow them to go or pass
by, nor make camp in them; and if the road is direct and
necessarily goes by them, you may not kill or consent to kill,
or take anything against his will, either for money or with-
out, any of his live stock or provisions, carts or oxen, or
anything whatsoever belonging to him of any description or
quality ; neither may you take with you nor consent to take
any of his mayordomos, servants, Spaniards, mestizos,
negroes, mulattoes, or Indians, slave or free, that owe him
moneys or who have made contracts of any kind with him,
except that they fulfill them first, making payment and sat-
isfaction, unless you relinquish it all for the support and
maintenance of your said haciendas, notwithstanding what-
268 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
ever clause or power you may have from me to take what
you may have necessary for the support of the said journey,
because I am revoking it with reference to the said Juan de
Lomas and hold it of no value, the rest remaining in full
force and rigor. This you shall do and fulfill without wait-
ing for a second or third letter from me, under penalty of
two thousand ducats for my exchequer and royal treasury
and four times as much for whatever thing you might thus
take, or do, or permit to be taken ; and for the captain or
any other of my ministers, a penalty of 500 ducats and loss
of such office ; and should it be a soldier, in addition to pay-
ing four times as much as he shall take, as stated, he shall
be proceeded against with all rigor, as against persons who
take things in the country without permission of the owners,
and they shall be punished according to the ordinances and
laws of my kingdoms which regulate such matters. In these
penalties, in every one herein contained, I hold you guilty
from this moment, you and every one of yours, if you violate
them. Given in my city of Mexico, March 2, 1596. I, the
count of Monterey. I, Pedro de Campos Guerrero, chief
notary for the government of this New Spain, inscribe it
for the king, our lord ; by his order, his viceroy in his name.
Registered. Juan Serrano. As chancellor, Cosme de
Medina."
"NOTIFICATION. In the city of Nuestra Senora de los
Zacatecas, April 1, 1596, I, the notary-receiver above-men-
tioned," at the request of Gonzalo Sanchez Caballo, in the
name of Juan Bautista de Lomas, read and made known this
letter and royal decree, as stated therein, to D. Juan de
Oiiate, governor and captain general of New Mexico, in
15. The reader may notice that the notaries of these two documents are
different, so that the term "above-mentioned" cannot refer to the notary for the
royal decree. Possibly it was legal phraseology, established by long usage, but here
without meaning. It occurs to us, however, that the notary-receiver was in effect a
recorder and that he may have kept a book of permanent record. Then "above-men-
tioned" would refer to his notarial signature with the preceding entry in his book
doubtless on an entirely different affair. Or, lastly, this may have been only one
of several certified copies which Lomas had secured from the notary in Zacatecas
and the others dropped out at some stage in the procedure.
ONATE A MARAUDER? 269
person. He took the letter in his hands, kissed it, and
placed it above his head and said that he obeyed and would
obey it, with the respect and reverence which he owes, and
he is ready to fulfill that which is ordered in it, and that,
although the road might go by the mines and the hacienda
of said Juan Bautista de Lomas, in order to fulfill that which
is ordered in the said royal decree, he will seek [another]
road for making the journey; and as for the provisions, live
stock, and other things which the said Juan de Lomas has,
they will not ask him for them nor take them; in every-
thing he will comply with the said royal decree as ordered.
This he gave as his answer and signed it. Witnesses, Garci
Lopez de San Juan and Juan Perez de Donis, inhabitants
of this city. D. Juan de Onate, I vouch for it. Jeronimo
Juarez, notary-receiver."
In addition to the foregoing, Seiior Brotchie, from his
study in the Guadalajara archives, found that Lomas exe-
cuted a power of attorney in favor of Jeronimo Juarez,
Rodrigo Hernandez Cordero, and Diego Martin de Rivera,
on October 23 [ 1596] , and that, on November 8 of the same
year, Martin de Rivera appeared before the audiencia of
New Galicia and presented the information taken in Nieves,
He asked that his patron "be given a full measure of jus-
tice," that the guilty be punished in conformity with the
seriousness of their crimes, and that the proper restitution
be made to Lomas of everything that had been taken from
his land. "But," concludes Brotchie, "since two powerful
influences were at work in this case, the one more than the
other, the Guadalajara tribunal, as will be seen from the
following act, did not desire to pronounce sentence, but
washed its hands of the affair, like Pilate." 18
"In the city of Guadalajara, November 13, 1596, the
president and judges of the royal audiencia of the new
kingdom of Galicia, having seen this information received
by Captain Joan de Herrera, justicia mayor of the villas of
16. Brotchie, op. cit., pp. 299-300.
270 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Llerena and San Martin and Nieves, from Joan Bautista de
Lomas, inhabitant and miner of the said mines of Nieves,
against D. Joan de Onate, governor and captain general of
the provinces of New Mexico, and of his captains and sol-
diers, in regard to having robbed him and taken from his
haciendas many horses, mules, slaves, and freed Indians,
his haciendas thereby losing the means for extracting sil-
ver, and having read the rest contained in the said report,
they said that they were ordering and ordered that notice of
this crime be given to the viceroy of New Spain, and for this
purpose they sent an accurate copy of the said summaries.
Thus they decreed and ordered. (Three rubrics.) Before
me, Francisco Partida. (Rubric)."
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST, VII
Edited by LANSING B. BLOOM
Chapter XII
RETURNING TO THE SOUTHWEST
DURING the six years from 1869 to 1875, Lieutenant
Bourke's duties as an army officer and an aide-de-camp
had given him unusual opportunities to become thoroughly
acquainted with the country and the peoples of the South-
west. When he accompanied General Crook to Omaha,
upon the latter's transfer to the Department of the Platte,
he went as a tried and trusted member of Crook's staff,
and for the next six years he continued to serve in the same
confidential relationship.
The years from 1875 to 1881 were a very critical period
in the history of the Northwest. 1 A perfect network of rail-
roads was expanding rapidly westward; the buffalo which
formerly had roamed in enormous herds were rapidly dis-
appearing ; prospectors, cattlemen, and settlers were swarm-
ing in by tens of thousands upon the vacant government
lands and they were becoming covetous and clamorous
for the choice parts of the large Indian reservations which
still remained. 2 It is not strange that proud and warlike
tribes like the Sioux and the Cheyenne became alarmed as
they saw their hunting grounds taken up and game becom-
ing scarce, while it was all too common for conscienceless
traders and profiteering Indian agents to defraud them of
food, clothing, and other supplies which had been solemnly
promised them when they gave up part of their holdings
or were moved away entirely to less desirable locations.
Probably the most disgraceful period in our national
history was the twelve years following the death of Pres-
1. The Bourke records for these years have been made a special subject of study
by Mildred Stuart Adler, doing: graduate work at the University of New Mexico.
2. See the map of "The Great West in 1876" at front of this volume.
271
272 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
ident Lincoln. Of this period it has been said: "Never
have American public men in responsible positions, direct-
ing the destiny of the nation, been so brutal, hypocritical,
and corrupt." This writer 3 was referring to conditions in
the South during those years, but his statement applies in
some measure to the West. The spring of 1875 was marked
by the bursting of the Whiskey Ring scandal with the reve-
lation of its speculations in St. Louis ; the following winter
came the Emma Mine scandal which also involved the good
name of President Grant as he was nearing the end of his
second term; and this was immediately followed by the
breaking of the Belknap scandal. By congressional investi-
gation in the spring of 1876, it developed that Secretary of
War W. W. Belknap had been grafting for nearly six years
in lucrative post-traderships on the frontier. Doubtless the
scathing comments by Bourke and others on various post-
traders and Indian agents both in the Southwest and in the
Northwest during the years from 1869 to 1881, were well
merited. Not all traders and agents were rascals, but
those who were, made a connecting link between a corrupt
federal administration, symbolized by Mrs. Belknap's ex-
travagant gowns and jewels, and the reservation Indian
who was the immediate but not final victim. Knowing that
he was being cheated and often made desperate by hunger,
the Indian was apt to go on the warpath; and then the
army would be used to crush and drive him back on his
reservation. The more acquainted one becomes with the
policing work done by the army during these years, the
more impressed he is by the fine way in which it was carried
through.
Bourke saw plenty of hard campaigning from 1875 to
1881, 4 but he also found many opportunities to continue and
broaden his ethnological studies. In 1873 he had prepared
a sort of questionnaire for his own guidance in gathering
information systematically among the Apaches, and he fol-
3. Claude G. Bowers, The Tragic Era.
4. See his chronological record, New Mexico Historical Review, viii, 6.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 273
lowed the same method with the Sioux, Cheyennes, and
other tribes of the plains and mountains of the Northwest.
But his chief interest continued to be in the peoples of the
Southwest and he believed that his studies there would be
of recognized value if he could return and carry them
through. His opportunity finally came.
The winter of 1880-1881 found him in Indian Territory,
serving as recorder with a peace commission to the Ponca
Indians, and afterwards it was necessary for him to go to
Washington to write up the findings of the commission in
the form of a report. From his notebooks a few scattered
entries of earlier date will be found of interest, followed by
his own account of developments in Washington.
New Year's Day, 1880, passed pleasantly ... in Omaha . . .
January 10th. The Edison Electric light un fait accompli.
. . . The value of his enterprise is established by the depre-
ciated quotations of gas stocks and the enhancement of the
shares of the company formed to introduce his new light
into New York and other great cities of the Atlantic Coast.
. . . February 5th. Railroad consolidation the order of the
day. The combination of the Union Pacific, Kansas Pacific
and Denver Pacific (with lateral branches) under one man-
agement, marks the successful issue of plans long since
matured in the keen, brilliant intellect of that wonderful
genius, Jay Gould- one of the most extraordinary men
the world has ever produced. 5
February 5th. Commissioner Hayt, of the Indian Bureau,
peremptorily removed for corrupt practices. In connec-
tion with Inspector Hammond, Indian Agent Hart, (San
Carlos Agency, Arizona) and others, Hayt had quietly
siezed upon a silver mine of immense prospective yield in
Arizona. This matter getting into the public journals, an
investigation was ordered. Hayt lied like Beelzebub and
Hammond swore positively that a letter which he had sent
Hayt, and which somehow fell into the hands of the inves-
tigating committee, was a forgery.
This testimony Hammond retracted the very next
morning, saying he had been guilty of perjury in making
5. An anecdote about Jay Gould will be found below, under date of April 8, 1881.
274 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
it. It required but a few moments cross-examination to
develop Hayt's villainy in the particular offense specified
above as well as in many others. The mine had been pur-
chased by a Mr. Edward Knapp (Hayt), Hayt's own son
who suppressed his family name, at his father's instance,
to avert attention; and paid for by a Mr. Hogencamp, of
Jersey City, Hayt's own partner.
At this late day in the administration of President
Hayes, it will be hard to find any gentleman to succeed Mr.
Hayt and it will be impossible to find a more thorough rascal.
Mr. Barston, of the Board of Indian Commissioners, a
whining, psalm-singing hypocrite discovered in illicit con-
nection with stove contracts for the Indian Bureau.
The distress in Ireland augmenting. Parnell, M. P.,
visits this country to excite American sympathy. . . .
January 21st, 1881. Received an invitation from Major
Powell, of the Ethnological Bureau of the Smithsonian In-
stitute, to pay him a visit with reference to a better acquain-
tance. 6 Busy all day with the Ponca Commission Record.
After dinner, called upon Mrs. Johnson and accompanied
her and her daughter to the Skating Rink where we re-
mained several hours. The hall was well lighted, the music
superb and the great throng present embraced many lovely
young ladies and graceful gentlemen. I knew a number
of the young ladies and for that reason I took more pleasure
in the visit. I had never been in a skating rink before and
couldn't compare the scene to anything so much as the
movements of whirling dervishes, after the music had
warmed the skaters to enthusiasm.
January 22, 1881. Dr. Armstrong, Chief Clerk of General
Ruggles' Division of the Adjutant General's office, in whose
room I have occupied a desk for the past two or three days,
has made a comparison of the rapidity of my writing with
that of several of the most expert penmen in his Division.
It was found that Mr. McCoy and Mr. Dennathy, his two
quickest writers, considered that they had done a good day's
work when they had finished 20 pages of legal cap copy-
ing, each page of 28 lines and each line of 8!/2 words. My
6. Major J. W. Powell, a veteran of the Civil War in which he lost his right
arm, had led his famous exploration through the Grand Canon of the Colorado in
the summer of 1869. During the '70's he did much exploring in the Rocky Mountain
region, and at this time he was director of the U. S. Geological Survey and of the
Bureau of Ethnology under the Smithsonian Institution.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 275
work was not far from 25 pages per diem, working from
10 A. M. to 4 P. M., without lunch, altho' at great stress I
am certain I could do 35 p. per diem, of 28 lines each, and
an average of 17 words to the line. 30 pages of my work
equalled 52% pages of the best War Dep't work; the great-
est number of words on one of my pages was 388, which will
show how close and fine my writing was I mention this
fact merely to prelude my regret that my education has been
so imperfect. If, instead of a lot of useless classical train-
ing, I had been carefully instructed in phonography, and
telegraphy, I should have been a man of more consequence
in my day and generation. Every boy should be taught
such branches and also made to study a trade.
I went with Nickerson to the Smithsonian Institute to
call upon Major Powell, by whom I was received with the
greatest cordiality; he said that Capt. Button of the Ord-
nance Corps, and Professor Holden had spoken to him a
number of times about my service among the Indians and
of my note books which latter had also been spoken of by
Reverend Mr. Dorsey. Major Powell asked me to join his
expedition to the New Mexican Pueblos in the summer of
the present year : I promised to take the matter under con-
sideration, as it was a subject in which I was deeply inter-
ested. Our interview was most delightful and I gladly
accepted Major Powell's invitation to repeat it. Dined with
General, Mrs. & Miss Ruggles.
January 23rd, 1881. Attended mass at Saint Matthews. In
the evening, dined with my old friend, Lieut. Green and his
wife. They have a pleasant little home, filled with bric-a-
brac, collected during his travels in different parts of the
world. In running our National Boundary from Lake of
the Woods to the foot of the Rocky Mountains; of this,
he gave an animated uescription, referring to the Red River
half-breeds, and their carts, dogs and dog sledges, fur
clothes, the "bull" and mackinaw boats of the Upper Mis-
souri the fabulous swarms of mosquitos, his experiences at
a half-breed ball his expedient for obtaining a "sight"
across a lake making one of his men swim to the other
side and hold up a marked rod ; his manner of placing mon-
numents in swamps along the Boundary ; this he effected by
driving 250 piles around each wooden monument: of all
the above, he had many well-executed pictures, the work of
a German artist with his command. He also had numerous
276 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
articles of Chippeway workmanship, all displaying decided
taste. On the walls, were hung the medals conferred upon
him by the Czar of Russia and the Government of Roumania
for gallant services in the Turco-Russian campaign. These
medals are six in number and are all for work of a danger-
ous nature. Frank Green is justly proud of them and I
couldn't help feeling proud of him for winning them. He
has a considerable collection of photographs of the Russian
Imperial family, of Skobeloff and other eminent Russian
commanders, all or nearly all with the signatures of the orig-
inals attached. Lastly, he showed me pictures of places in
Saint Petersburgh, and Constantinople and the renowned
Monastery of Mount Athos which has played so stirring a
part in early history of the Christian world.
January 24th, 1881. A bright, lovely morning. Worked
very hard all day. The newspapers contain the names of
persons appointed by President Hayes to various positions
in the Army. Major D. G. Swain, to succeed Dunn as Judge
Advocate Gen'l, and two civilians to be Paymaster. One
of the civilians is the son of Bishop Whipple of the Episco-
pal Church a Bishop who has been very much in fear
of the demoralizing influences of Army officers upon the
Indians under his charge. To me, Whipple has always
appeared to be very much of a fanatic and something of a
hypocrite. President Hayes made such an ado about reform
in the administration of the government that some people
four years ago were deluded into believing that he was hon-
est in his expressions, but a uniform duplicity and treachery
have convinced the nation that something besides Apollin-
aris water at a State Dinner or an unctious outpouring of
sanctimonious gab at all times, is needed to make a man holy.
No president ever entered upon his office with brighter
prospects of gaining popular esteem and affection than did
Hayes ; no one has left or will leave the White House more
thoroughly despised and detested.
After supper went to Ford's Opera House, a miserable
hole, very inconvenient, poorly ventilated and dangerous in
case of fire. It was packed from floor to dome, every seat
taken and standing room difficult to find. By extreme good
luck, I secured a very good seat in the gallery and listened
for three hours to the Opera of Sonnambula, in which Mad-
ame Etelka Gerster sang the part of Amina. The voice
of this lady is phenomenal it is of great compass and in
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 277
every note, high or low, sweet and clear and silvery. The
vast audience remained in ecstasies during 1 the whole per-
formance in which Gerster was ably assisted by great artists
like Ravelli and others whose names I cannot recall.
Evidently, the best society of Washington was fully
represented; costly raiment and beautiful jewels worn by
lovely women formed a grand feature which afforded one
indescribable pleasure.
January 25th, 1881. Extremely busy all day; finished the
transcript of evidence taken before the Ponca Commission.
Dined with General Ruggles, meeting his wife, his niece,
Miss Ruggles, and his bright, handsome children, and his
cousins, Miss Brooks and Miss Coggswell, all refined and
elegant ladies; the last named, an extremely beautiful girl,
the daughter of General Milton Coggswell, under whom I
formerly served (1870) in Arizona. 7 Mrs. Ruggles is said
to be the handsomest lady in the National Capital at this
time and I, for one, believe the statement to be true.
I accompanied General Ruggles and the ladies to the
President's Reception. This can be outlined in a very few
words. There was plenty of good music, by the Marine
Band, and a great crowd of people, including many beau-
tiful women and some not beautiful all well dressed and
not a few extravagantly dressed. Taking our places in the
long line, we slowly advance step by step, running each
moment the risk of tearing off the train of the lady in front
and finally reach the 'presence of the President and Mrs.
Hayes. Somebody asks you "names please?" You answer,
"Lieutenant Bourke and Miss Coggswell," whereupon he
bawls out "Colonel Snogser and Mrs. Quirkswill." But it
don't make any difference. The President greets you with a
smile that is too truly good for this earth and Mrs. Hayes
gives a gentle, pleasant glance of welcome which may not
have any sincerity about it, but which is for all that,
extremely pleasant. No one remains long at a White House
reception ; there is such a crush that after promenading once
or twice around the rooms and through the conservatory,
people order their carriages and drive off to other enter-
tainments. The policeman is requested to "call General
Ruggles' carriage," of course, he yells out at the top of his
7. Milton Cogswell graduated from West Point in 1849 and was assigned to the
infantry branch of the army. After the Civil War he served as major of the 21st
Infantry from March 26, 1869, until he retired September 5, 1871.
278 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
lungs for "Giniril Murdock's kerridge," but the coachmen
seem to be marvelously gifted and intuitively know when
their services are most needed.
January 27th. After breakfast at the Riggs', visited Major
Powell at the National Gallery, the new building of the
Smithsonian Institute. This is a magnificent structure,
one of the finest I have ever seen. Being a little bit too
early, I whiled away the moments, preceding Major Pow-
ell's arrival, in making a hurried examination of a number
of the apartments and cases. I succeeded in walking through
those devoted to the "seal family," the "rattlesnakes" and
"skunks" and was delighted beyond description by the order
and system or arrangement.
Major Powell coming in, received me very warmly and
presented me to his assistants, Captain Garrick Mallery of
the Army and another gentleman, Mr , whose name
I did not catch, but who impressed me as a young man of
decided ability. (Mr. I. Pilling). Our conversation natur-
ally turned upon Ethnology and in reply to Maj. Powell's
queries, I gave a succinct statement of my own efforts in
that direction in Arizona, in 1873. At that time, as I told
Major Powell, I was still quite young in years and totally
without knowledge of this most important branch of science,
but I was impelled by a very sincere desire to learn and
that is half the battle always. I prepared a long list of
questions embracing a wide range of topics but based upon
the idea of an Indian's life, commencing with his birth,
taking him through all the principal events of his history
and ending with his death and mortuary services. Major
Powell renewed his invitation for me to join his expedition
in May, and I again assured him that I would give the mat-
ter very earnest deliberation.
I then passed over to the old building of the Smithson-
ian, and after glancing at the lordly proportions of the
Irish Elk and the German Aurochs, I entered the division of
Anthropology, which I was most anxious to see. There
is certainly a fair collection of Indian property, but it is
only fair and is not well arranged. If the United States
Government so desired, the Bureau of Ethnology could get
specimens enough to fill one-half the Smithsonian Institute.
The cases containing stone axes, hammers, "celts," spears
and daggers, make a good display and are so labelled as to
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 279
give a good idea of the purposes for which their contents
were intended.
Returning to Nickerson's office, I stopped on the way
at the Washington Monument, which I desired to ascend,
but the elevator was under repair, and the wooden stairway
too slippery with ice and snow so I gave up the idea and
entered the small frame building, where are stored the
stones presented by the various state, territories, cities,
towns and associations.
At the Signal Office, Nickerson presented me to Cap-
tain Saldanha da Gama, of the Brazilian Navy, now on an
official visit to this country. This officer is a direct descend-
ant of Vasco da Gama, the great navigator of Portugal.
Captain S. da Gama is a gentleman of unusually courteous
manners, extended acquaintance with all quarters of the
globe, keen powers of observation and, apparently, great
range of reading. Professor Abbie invited me to visit the
Instrument room of the Signal Service, which I did, and was
shown through by Lt. Birkhimer, an esteemed friend of
many years' standing, whom I had not seen since 1869.
I was astonished at the advances made in this depart-
ment of science and gave as close an inspection to the self-
registering anemometers, barometers and thermometers,
which were tracing out the direction, force and temperature
of wind at every moment of the day.
I ended the extremely active work of the morning by a
visit to the Corcoran Art Gallery, which has plaster casts
of notable statues. It is much patronized by Washington-
ians and by strangers coming to the city, and is the nucleus
of a grand National Gallery of Art in the future, when our
people shall be more wealthy and more refined.
Later in the afternoon, Nickerson drove me to the
Taylor Mansion to meet some of the Committee of the Art
Loan Exhibition in aid of the School for Nurses. This com-
mittee, of which Major Powell and Nickerson are members,
was desirous of securing some Indian trinkets from Gen.
Crook's Hd. Qrs. and these I of course, promised to send,
altho' our stock of such things is just now sadly depleted.
General Crook & Major Roberts, A. D. C., left for
Omaha. In the evening, I made calls at General MeCook's,
Attorney General Williams', General Sherman's, and Con-
gressman Loring's, at which last named place, there was
to have been a musical entertainment but owing to the
280 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
sudden indisposition of one of the young ladies who was
to sing, we were deprived of the pleasure promised but had
the recompense of an animated conversation with the fam-
ily a very cultured one from Boston, Mass.
We wound up the night at the weekly reception of the
wife of Justice Hunt, a preceding one of which I attended
some days since. At this house, one meets all the distin-
guished people in Washington there were certainly, if
anything, too many of them here this evening. Judges of
the Supreme Court, members of the Cabinet, officers of the
Army and Navy, diplomats, literary people, ladies and gen-
tlemen of wealth, and leisure. The English embassador,
Sir Edward Thornton, with his wife and daughters, was
there and also the Japanese minister, Mr. Yoshida and his
wife. The latter are extremely diminutive people but very
bright and amiable. They wear the American costume.
Here I met Mrs. Dahlgren and Miss Welsh, both of whom
asked me to come to see them. Miss Welsh is a beautiful
young lady, the niece of the wife of Lieut. Sternbel, of
the Army. She paid a long visit to Fort Omaha two or
three years ago, and made hosts of friends by her beauty,
intelligence, and animated, gentle nature. Mrs. Dahlgren,
widow of Admiral Dahlgren of the U. S. Navy, was the
mother of Lieutenant Goddard of the Army, with whom,
when cadets, I was on terms of the closest intimacy. Nat-
urally, her unexpected meeting with me, recalled many sad
associations. I also met Sec. Carl Schurz, who asked me
to be sure to come to his office (Department of the Interior)
before leaving town, as he was particularly desirous of
having a talk with me. I felt almost sure that the Report
of the Ponca Commission had been a severe blow to him and
that the conversation would be upon that topic. . .
January 28. Called upon Secretary Schurz, but learned that
he had just left for a cabinet meeting. Mr. Hanna, his
private secretary, told me that Mr. Schurz was very anxious
to have me wait until his return. My time was very much
crowded, but I promised to wait as long as possible and in
the meantime, Mr. Hanna brought me to Mr. Lockwood,
chief clerk of the Indian Bureau, with whom I had a slight
previous acquaintance and by whom I was received in a
very kindly manner. . . .
March 7, 1881. Received a very complimentary letter from
Reverend Edward Everett Hale, in acknowledgment of
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 281
mine to him, which letter he said he would read at the next
meeting of the Massachusetts Antiquarian Society in April.
Mr. Hale's letter will be found preserved in my book of per-
sonal orders. I also received another letter from Major
Powell, of the Smithsonian Institute, repeating his invita-
tion to me to join his proposed expedition to the Pueblo
Indians.
March 8, 1881. Wrote a personal letter to Lieut. General
P. H. Sheridan, Commanding Military Division of the Mis-
souri, requesting to be detailed in the work of ascertaining
points in the ethnology of the North American Indians, and
especially of the Pueblos ; if I can get such a detail, it will
enable me to do more promptly the same amount of work
which would require, with Major Powell, six or eight
months. I feel that I ought to devote some time to this
important work and thus save the accumulations of notes
and memoranda of more or less account, taken during my
nearly twelve years of service among the Indians of the
great Plains of the Missouri & Columbia Basins and in the
remote South-West in the valleys of the Gila, Colorado and
Rio Grande.
The following list of questions, prepared for my own
use, will serve to make clear the object and scope of my
proposed investigation. 8
In the preparation of these memoranda, I have not depended
alone upon such personal experience as I have had with Indians,
but have carefully consulted the valuable works of Hubert H. Ban-
croft, Tylor, Trumbull, Hayden, Yarroiv, J. W. Powell, Gibbs, Dall,
Lubbock, Maine, Morgan, Parkman, Evans, Short, Baldwin, Simpson,
Stephens, Squires, &c., &c., from all of whose writings I have ob-
tained important suggestions; and after preparation, have submitted
the memoranda to the criticism of Army Officers of extended exper-
ience on the frontier. To these officers Generals Sheridan, Crook,
Robert Williams, G. A. Forsyth, Colonels Royall, Ludington and T. H.
Stanton, and Captains W. P. Clark and W. L. Carpenter I am deeply
indebted for correction, sympathy and encouragement.
H'D. QRS. DEPT. PLATTE,
Fort Omaha, Neb., March 28, 1881.
J. G. B.
8. See title no. 9 of the Bourke Bibliography (New Mexico Historical Review,
viii, pp. 11-15). As printed in Omaha about three weeks later, it consisted of ten
pages, copies of which are here inserted in the notebooks. The complete text of
this prepared list may be seen most easily in his On the Border with Crook (1891),
pp. 262-275. Only the opening paragraph is here given.
282 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
The following is the complete list of works studied upon
this subject, from most of which much valuable information
has been derived.
Tyler's Early History of Mankind and Primitive Man.
Bancroft's (Hubert Howe) Native Races of the Pacific
Slope.
Lubbock's Pre Historic Times.
Yarrow's Mortuary Customs.
Short's North Americans in Antiquity, (an excellent
work)
Morgan's Ancient Society.
Sir Henry Maine's Early Institutions.
March 15, 1881. The newspapers this morning contain
the information that the Czar of Russia was (March 13th)
assassinated in the streets of Saint Petersburgh. This is
a good thing. Alexander began life as a just and moderate
ruler, anxious to alleviate the sufferings of his wretched
subjects; he freed the serfs and during our civil war re-
mained the firm friend of our Government for both of
which acts, the world owes him a debt of gratitude. But his
later years have been years of tyrannical severity toward his
subjects, of licentious disregard of his vows to his wife
(who died last year of a broken heart,) and of religious
and political intolerance toward the unhappy people of Pol-
and. The full account of his assassination will be found in
the extracts from today's Omaha Herald. . . .
I hope before many months to be able to chronicle the
assassination of Bismark, one of the coldest-blooded and
most unprincipled tyrants who have ever sprung into power.
We, Americans, have the satisfaction of knowing that
political trouble in Europe means increased financial pros-
perity and power to our own country. . . .
March 18, 1881. The newspapers this morning chronicle,
without comment, the fact that yesterday the first train
started out from Kansas City, Mo., for San Francisco, Cal.,
by way of the newly completed Southern Transcontinental
Route. Within five years, it is my belief that we shall have
at least five lines running across the American Continent,
including in this number any that may be built in Canada
or Mexico.
March 20th, 1881. Received the following telegram from
Lieutenant-General Sheridan :
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 283
Chicago, Ills., March 19th, 1881.
Lieut. John G. Bourke,
A. D. C., Omaha, Neb.,
I have just read your letter. 9 - If Gen. Crook will make
no objection to your absence, I will furnish you with all
the reasonable means necessary for the accomplishment of
the purpose you have in view, but shall want to see before
you start.
(signed) P. H. Sheridan,
Lieutenant-General.
Thereupon, General Crook telegraphed as follows:
Fort Omaha, Neb., March 20th, 1881.
Lieutenant-General P. H. Sheridan,
Chicago, Illinois.
Bourke read his letter to me before sending it to you.
It had my fullest approval and I consider the work he pro-
poses very important. If you have no objection, I'll send
him to Chicago tomorrow.
(signed) George Crook,
Brigadier General.
March 25, 1881. Left Omaha, Neb., in obedience to the
above telegram from Lieut.-General P. H. Sheridan. . . .
March 24, 1881. Thursday. While passing through East-
ern Iowa and Illinois, noticed a still greater amount of snow
than in E. Nebraska. This is owing to the heavy storm of last
week, from which Omaha and vicinity escaped. The Miss-
issippi and Missouri are still solid with ice and along the
banks of both mighty streams the gravest apprehensions
prevail as to the consequences of a sudden ice-gorge. . .
Sidney Dillon, President of the great Union Pacific R.
W. System, was a fellow traveller with me and early this
morning came over to my seat and opened a conversation
which lasted a long time* I have always been anxious to
meet this gentleman and was delighted when chance threw
us together. In appearance, Mr. Dillon is majestic, not
less than 6' 2", sinewy, muscular and finely proportioned, he
bears his seventy years as if they were but 40. His head
is finely shaped, showing keenness, penetration and strength
in every feature; his eyes are good, but rather too pierc-
ing and there is an expression of dogged self-will about him
9. See above under date of March 8.
284 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
which may be regarded as a good or bad sign according to
the humor under which he may be acting. Our conversa-
tion was principally upon the resources and progress of the
Territories, especially of Idaho, Montana, Utah, Colorado,
New Mexico, and Arizona, and finally some little concern-
ing N. E. Nebraska and S. Dakota, in all of which sections
Mr. Dillon knew that I had travelled. My impression of
him was that he possessed great financial intuitions, com-
bined with remarkable common sense, altho', as he himself
admitted, he has had no educational advantages.
Reached Chicago in the evening, 5 hours behind time,
our detention occasioned by a freight-train off the track, in
some part of Western Illinois.
Put up at the Grand Pacific. In the evening, visited
Haverly's Minstrels, which consisted of 100 negro per-
formers: The singing was good and the acting fair, but
by no means equal to that of the average white "burnt-
cork artist."
March 25th, 1881. Visited General Sheridan's Hd. Qrs.,
where I met Gen. G. A. Forsyth, A. D. C., Colonel Grant, A.
D. C., Colonel Jordan, 9th Infantry, Colonel M. V. Sheri-
dan, A. D. C., Capt. W. P. Clark, 2nd Cavalry, and Capt.
Gregory, Engineer Corps, with all of whom I had pleasant
converse. Brigadier General John Pope, now command-
ing the Department of the Missouri and his A. D. C., Cap-
tain Volkmar, 5th Cav., entered the room and talked with
us for a little while and then left to confer with the Lieu-
tenant General. Upon their departure, I was sent for by
General Sheridan who received me with his usual gentle
and cordial manner and had a long talk with me upon the
subject of my ethnological researches among the Indian
tribes living within the limits of his Mil'y Division. The
purport of his remarks was summed up in the closing sen-
tences: "I want you to devote your time to the Indians,
South of the Union Pacific Road and let Clark 10 take those
north of it, but of course I don't mean that either of you
shall be tied down to mathematical lines, there is plenty
of work for you both. Don't be in a hurry. Take your
time. I want you to make a success of this and I'll back
10. William Philo Clark entered West Point from New York, graduated in 1864.
After graduating he was assigned to the 2nd Cavalry, and he had now just received
his captaincy (Jan. 25, 1881). The task here indicated for him was to be interrupted
by his death on Sept. 22, 1884.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 285
you up in every possible way. I am giving 1 you this work
because I regard you as the man for the place and that it's
just the thing for you."
Thanking the General for his courtesy and his high
opinion of me, I bowed and withdrew.
Captain W. P. Clark, 2nd Cavalry, then invited me to
run over to his apartments at the Palmer House and ex-
amine the manuscript of his new work on the "sign lang-
uage of the North American Indians." Of course, I made
no examination, not deeming myself fit to criticize the labors
of Clark who has made this subject a profound study for
years. He is eminently fitted for the field now opening
before him; of strong mental powers, powerful physique,
indefatigable, persistant, ambitious and magnetic, he gets
into the confidence of the Indians more quickly than any
man I know, excepting Gen'l. Crook. . . .
.... Passed the greater part of the evening in the
pleasant, comfortable rooms of the "Chicago Club," where
in our party were General Sheridan, General G. A. For-
syth, Captain Clark, Mr. Norton, Mr. Lyon, Mr. Fisher, Mr.
Pope and others.
March 26, 1881. Saturday. Enjoyed a cosey breakfast
with General Forsyth, at the Chicago Club. The cooking
and the service were simply perfect.
Again to Hd. Qrs. where I had another conversation
with the Lieutenant-General, from whom I received my final
instructions, which read as follows:
Hd. Qts. MiFy Division of the Missouri,
Chicago, Ills., March 26th, 1881.
Special Orders,
No. 33
First Lieutenant John G. Bourke, 3rd Cavalry, Aide de Camp,
under instructions from the Division, will proceed to Fort Hall,
I. T., and thence to Santa Fe, New Mexico, and from that place to
such other points as will enable him to comply with said instruc-
tions. Post Commanders, on his written application, will furnish
Lieut. Bourke such transportation and scouts as he may require.
By Command of Lieut.-Gen'l. Sheridan,
(signed) Gen. A. Forsyth,
Lieut.-Colonel I. A. D. C.
286 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
I bade good bye to General Sheridan and other friends
at Hd. Qrs., and then took the "Rock Island" train for
Omaha. . . .
March 27, 1881. (Sunday). Reached Omaha. While cross-
ing the iron bridge over the Missouri, we saw that the fet-
ters of the ice-king were slowly yielding and that the noble
river would soon again be free.
Chapter XIII
A VISIT TO THE SHOSHONEES
FROM OMAHA Lieutenant Bourke proceeded first to Fort
Hall, Idaho Territory, to carry out a preliminary inves-
tigation among the Shoshonees and Bannocks living near
that post. The reason for this lay in the fact that these
tribes belonged to the same linguistic stock as the Hopi
Pueblo Indians in Arizona among whom he was planning
to continue his earlier study. Evidently he wished to
acquaint himself with any cultural relations between these
two branches of the Shoshonean people. 1
March 81st, 1881. Thursday. Gen'l. Crook returned from
an unsuccessful bear hunt in the mountains north of Rock
Creek, Wyoming; he did not reach the depot in town
(Omaha) until after one A. M., as his train had been obliged
to make a detour by way of Kearney Junction, Neb., and
Saint Joseph, Mo., a sudden spell of warm weather having
thawed the ice and snow in the valley of the Platte causing
the river to overflow its banks, carry away several miles
of the Union Pacific track and flood the towns of Fremont
and Columbus. After bidding adieu to General Crook and
other officers at Hd. Qrs. I left for Fort Hall, Idaho, and
Santa Fe, New Mexico. My bright young friend, Paul Hor-
bach, came down to the depot to say good bye.
Owing to break in the U. P. R. R. near Fremont, our
train had to cross the Missouri river east to the little sta-
tion known as Council Bluffs, thence along the Kansas City
Saint Jo. & C. B. R. R., to Plattsmouth Junction, crossing
1. See Hodge, Handbook of American Indians, II, under "Shoshonean people."
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 287
the river again at that point and re-entering the state of
Nebraska, and then following the Burlington road West to
Kearney Junction. While no serious damage had as yet
occurred, it was evident at a glance that both the Platte
and Missouri rivers were on the eve of open rebellion from
which direst results were to be apprehended. We had to
submit to many vexatious delays while the B. and M. line
which, it must be remembered, was clogged with its own
accumulated traffic and with that of the Union Pacific. In
place of reaching Lincoln, the state capital, at 3 p. m., we
did not pass there until almost 11 at night and upon awak-
ening at 7:30 a. m.,
April 1st, 1881, found we had proceeded no farther than
Kearney Junction, 200 miles West of Omaha. This slow
mode of progress would have been very disheartening, had
I not found good travelling companions in Major Blaine,
Paymaster, U. S. A., Mr. Saulsbury of the stage and mining
firm of Gilmor, Saulsbury & Co., and Mr. Wm. B. Loring,
the latter an old friend. . . .
From Kearney, we made pretty good time to North
Platte where we were provided with two fresh engines and
increased our speed to such a degree that the long vista of
telegraph poles closing the horizon to our front seemed to
open like a door struck by some magic wand and to close
the horizon behind us as in obedience to the same spell.
Great numbers of dead cattle were strewn alongside the
track, from Ogallalla to Sidney, as well as for a considerable
distance East of Ogallalla, or say for a total distance of 75
miles, they were so numerous that if arranged in a regular
series they would not have been more than ten yards apart.
As this would give us 150 carcasses to the mile, some idea
may be formed of the havoc caused by the fearful winter
just closing or by the Rail Road trains running into small
herds which had sought shelter in ravines and cuts and
been unable to get off the track when the whistle blew.
Gangs of men and boys were at work skinning the carcasses
to save the hides.
Attached to one train were a couple of car-loads of
"tender-feet," going West; they were rough, good-natured
plowboys and clerks from country stores, starting out to
make their fortunes in the new territories. Each one was
armed with a small toy revolver, conspicuously displayed
and lavishly used at shooting at anything and everything in
288 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
the shape of a mark along the line of travel. At every stop-
ping-place, they made the air resound with the barking of
their little pop-guns, and with much profanity. They will,
undobutedly, with time, develop into good citizens and prom-
inent men in our new communities, but a sound clubbing
will first be required to take some of the conceit out of
them. . . .
During the night with the help of our double engines,
we made up much of our lost time and reached Green River,
Wyoming, almost at the usual hour for breakfast on the
morning of
April 2nd, 1881. (Saturday) A warm, lovely, bright day.
Major Bisbee and Captain Young, 4th Infantry, were at
Carter station and, much to my pleasure, rode with us until
we met the Eastward-bound train at Evanston. Got to
Ogden, Utah, in time to connect with the Utah and North-
ern train for Fort Hall. At depot, I met Mrs. Bainbridge,
wife of Major Bainbridge, commanding the post of Fort
Hall, and Lieut. Kimball and party of ladies, including his
lovely young sister, all of whom had come to see Mrs. Bain-
bridge off. The weather in Salt Lake Valley was balmy as
summer, the roads were thick with dust and fruit trees be-
ginning to bloom.
April 3rd, 1881 .... Arrived at Blackfoot, Idaho, a
town which has grown from nothing within the past
two years. It contains a number of very neat cottages
and maintains a valuable trade with the rich mining dis-
tricts now opening up in the mountain ranges between this
point and Salmon River. An iron bridge, 600 feet long, has
been thrown across Snake river to meet the demands of this
trade, a sure indication of its value and permanency.
Daily, immigrants are pouring into this part of Idaho
and Montana, by the car and train loads, attracted mainly
by valuable mines. Consequently, the Utah and Northern
promises soon to become one of the best paying roads in the
country. Work will soon commence on a new line of R. R.
to run from near Fort Bridger, Wyo., cross the Utah and
Northern near Fort Hall and continue on until it reaches
Portland, Oregon. It will be built by the Union Pacific
R. R. Co., and will play an important part in opening up
Western Wyoming and all of Idaho.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 289
The Keeny House, Blackfoot, boasts of a parlor with
dadoed wall-paper, piano, melodeon, hanging lamps and
easy chairs. A very good concern so far as it goes, but un-
fortunately, the genius of improvement lost his enthusiasm
on the threshhold of the dining room, where the spirit of
the Past still holds sway and the grub, as of yore, is simply
damnable.
Major Bainbridge came over with an ambulance and
drove Mrs. Bainbridge and myself to the post 8 miles,
along a very dusty, but otherwise agreeable road
April 4th, 1881. Monday. After breakfast, Major Bain-
bridge and I rode over to the Shoshonee and Bannock
Agency, at Ross Fork, 14% miles distant, taking the road
across the nose of Mt. Putnam, which still had considerable
snow close to its summit. At the agency we were kindly
received by Agent Wright who escorted us about his Depart-
ment, taking us to the saw-mill where we had the pleasure
of meeting Dr. DuBois a very bright young gentleman, and
Charlie and Joe Rainey, two intelligent Bannock half-
breeds.
At the post-trader's Mr. Schillings, the clerk, Mr. Holt,
very kindly invited us to take lunch at his mess, which we
did gladly, finding plenty of good food, well cooked. After
lunch, we began to examine the Indians, whom Agent
Wright had kindly sent for that purpose. The questions
were based upon the categories contained in pp 1119-1127,*
and unless otherwise explained apply to both Bannocks and
Shoshonees, the tribes believed to be originally of a com-
mon origin, altho' now speaking widely different languages.
They call themselves and each other by the same names
employed by the Whites Bannocks and Shoshonees. . . . 3
These Bannocks and Shoshonees were largely repre-
sented in the hostilities against the whites in '66 and '67 and
suffered a terrible castigation at the hands of General Crook,
for whom they cherish an admiration based upon whole-
some fear.
2. The reference is to his "Memoranda." See chapter xii, note 8.
3. The notes omitted here are Bourke's records of his own observations, on this
and the following day, and of the data gathered from his "informants, Charlie and
Joe Rayney, two well-informed French and Bannock halfbreeds who, when at all
in doubt, asked assistance from Captain Jim, Captain John, and Ti-hi, old Shoshonee
and Bannock chiefs."
290 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
"How is Clook?" asked Captain Jim, when he met me.
"Clook down in Omaha? Clook all light? You tell Clook
me know him."
"All right, Jim, I'll do it."
Major Bainbridge & I did not get back to Ft. Hall,
and finish our dinner, until long after dark and then my
kind host mixed me a stiff toddy and we retired to rest.
Slept soundly and awakened much refreshed,
April 6th, 1881. Wednesday. Rained quite heavily last
night. Strong wind blowing all day. Paid short visit to
Lt. and Mrs. Yeatman & Dr. Grimes and devoted rest of the
day to writing up my journal. Bade farewell to my kind
hostess, Mrs. Bainbridge and the Major and took the con-
veyance awaiting me at the door to drive me to Blackf oot
station.*
*(In Mrs. Bainbridge's parlor is one of Moran's paint-
ings camp on Snake River presented to her by the artist,
and valued at $1,500. It is a gem of drawing and coloring.) 4
The road to Blackf oot station was very sandy; only
enough soil on top to give a scraggy growth of sage-brush
an excuse for existence. A fierce wind blowing the sand
into ridges and ruts complicated the difficulties of crossing
one or two of the larger "dunes," in our way, but we had
no serious obstacle and reached the station in good time
for me to check my baggage to Denver and engage a berth
in the sleeper to Ogden. . . .
April 7th, 1881. The Utah & Northern is one of the easiest
roads to ride upon that I have ever travelled over; the
change, in this road, since I first knew it, in 1875, is almost
incredible. (For a description of it as it then was, consult
notebook Nov. & Dec. 1875.)
This morning has been quite cloudy. At Ogden, I was
met by Lieut. Kimball, 14th Infantry, whom I very much
wanted to see, on account of his service among the Fort
Hall Indians. 5 He said these Indians didn't seem to have
any idea of God, except as they learned of him from the
4. A marginal note was here inserted later by Bourke. perhaps after becoming
acquainted with the artist, Peter Moran, in Santa Fe. See The Snake-Dance of the
Maquis, p. 5.
5. William Augustus Kimball, born in Indiana, was admitted to West Point
from Utah but was a cadet only from July 1872 to January 1873 He was commissioned
2nd lieutenant, 14th Infantry, on August 81, 186 ; 1st lieutenant in 1890 ; and was
retired with rank of captain on August 13, 1894.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 291
whites; they have a vague belief in spirits and claim to be
descended from the cayote. Their languages are identical,
in most respects, except that the pronunciation of the Ban-
nock is much the more guttural of the two. A great num-
ber of the Bannocks are able to talk in both dialects and
many of the Shoshonees now realize the advantage of being
able to do the same thing. Lieut. Kimball speakes Sho-
shonee to a slight extent and from his great iptelligence may
be relied on as an excellent authority. He says the male
Bannocks and Shoshonees exhibit the same facility I have
noticed among other Indian tribes, in drawing animals;
the women are very faithful in their delineations of the
human body. "Captain Mary" cuts out from paper figures
of women which are anatomically correct. (Kimball prom-
ised to get some of these for me, and Mr. Schilling promised
to send me a soapstone pipe and a war-whistle made of the
bone of an eagle's wing.) They have one set of names for
males and one for females; the former are as a rule sug-
gestive of majesty, strength or ferocity or recall animals
in which these attributes are noticeable; the latter are
drawn from the lists of plants, flowers or gentle animals.
"Buffalo Horn," "Hairy Bear" or "Spotted Eagle" would be
typical male names : "Corn Tassel," "Pine Tree" or "Fawn,"
typical female.
I will now recapitulate the information obtained con-
cerning the Shoshonees and Bannocks, and not otherwise
distinctly specified.
The Bannocks, Shoshonees and Comanches and, with
scarcely any doubt, the Utes belong to one family. They
have never, according to their own statement, woven any
fabrics, but they were approaching 1 that stage of improve-
ment at the time of the coming of the white man, as they
made, and still occasionally make, garments of interlaced
strips of fur of the cayote 8 and jack-rabbit. They have
never made pottery, but they display some skill in the fab-
rication of baskets and mats of reeds and willows.
They have never mutilated or disfigured the human
countenance, in any way that I have been able to ascertain,
either by compression of the forehead, tattooing or cutting
the nose or lips. They make a free use of paint and, espe-
6. Here, as elsewhere, Bourke spells this name as then pronounced by Anglos.
In origin it is from the Nahuatl word "coyotl," softened in Spanish into three sylla-
bles "co-yo-te" and so pronounced in New Mexico today, "koh-yoh'tay."
292 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
daily among the Bannocks, apply a dazzling band of ver-
million to the forehead at roots of hair. From their former
intimacy with the Flatheads, I am inclined to ascribe this
coloring of the foreheads to their association with a people
who flattened it, altho' the Bannocks say that the Flatheads
have now abandoned the practice.
For music, they make use of drums, tambourines,
gourds filled with shot, flageolets and war whistles, the last
made of a bone from the wing of an eagle. They deny that
their songs have any words to them and say that they are
not arranged with words "only music, that's all."
The women are expected to perform all work consistent
with their strength; thus, all that relates to the cuisine,
comes within woman's province, & in hunting or fishing she
cuts up and preserves the catch of each day. Berry, nut
and insect collecting belongs to her, as well as all tanning
of furs and making of garments.
They employ "sweet" (i. e. aromatic) grasses as dis-
infectants for their Council & sweat lodges ; the latter are
made of willow withes, having the two ends stuck in the
ground & bent over to form a dome-like structure, upon
which are placed blankets and skins to make them airtight.
The occupant strips off his clothing and sits over a pile of
hot stones, upon which is thrown cold water to cause an
escape of steam.
The introduction of fire-arms has effected such a
change in their mode of warfare, even in the past decade,
that nothing is so fraught with difficulty as the task of get-
ting arrows and lances. They say they don't use them any
more, hence don't make them.
Their pipes are either of the indurated ochreous clay
in use among the Sioux & Crows & obtained from the latter
in trade, or else of steatite (sope-stone) found in their own
country.
They do not admit that their women use any different
terms for the same object different from those the men
employ ; nor have I been able to learn from any sources that
such is the case.
Mr. Lewis Morgan, in his "Ancient Society" has ad-
vanced with much ingenuity and skill the theory that all
our wild tribes have been governed by clan or gentile sys-
tems, similar to those of the Iriquois. Until its existence
among the Shoshonees and Bannocks be better defined, the
burden of proof will rest with Mr. Morgan and his school.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 293
Certainly, my efforts to determine the existence of such a
system have been honest and well-meant, but entirely want-
ing in success.
The Bannocks and Shoshonees use the sign language. . .
April 8th. The U. S. Railway Mail Agent invited me to
enter his car and examine its workings. I was much in-
terested. The Railway Mail system has been methodized
almost to perfection since 1870 and has done wonders in
expediting the transmission of letters and postal packages
across the country.
We reached Cheyenne on time to catch the Denver Pa-
cific train. We pulled out in a snow gust, but this did not
last long and did us no damage. The Denver Pacific runs
along a much more level line of country than that followed
by the parallel line the Colorado Central. It is of the
Denver Pacific that the story is told in R. R. circles that
Jay Gould, having first quietly gobbled up the Kansas Pa-
cific, the Colorado Central and the Union Pacific, thus cut-
ting it off from all except local traffic, telegraphed the Dutch
share-holders in Amsterdam to know whether or not they
would sell. An affirmative reply was cabled and Gould
started for Europe. He reached Amsterdam on time and
met the share-holders as agreed upon. The price for which
they were willing to sell was $1,350,000 ; "All right," said
Gould, "sign the transfer papers." "But," rejoined the
phlegmatic Mynheer who acted as spokesman for the Hol-
landers, "we want you to agree to pay us 5 p. c. on the indebt-
edness until cancelled." "All right," said the American,
Whereupon, the legal documents were formally signed and
delivered, and Gould, without giving the Dutchmen time to
light a pipe of tobacco, drew his check-book, made out a
draft for the entire amount on the Baring's Bank, in Lon-
don, handed it to the chairman and started on his return
trip to America, having been in Holland about 6 hours. . . .
Denver itself is full of bustle and "has a boom," to use
the Western phrase. Its people have a go-ahead spirit and
numbers of fine brick blocks, new or reconstructed hotels,
and a magnificent Union R. R. depot, attest their faith in
the permanency of their city's prosperity. They have gas
and water works, the latter supplying a very filthy liquid
which is used by the inhabitants in their ablutions ; strang-
ers recoil from it, being content, as a general thing, with
the dust and grime already upon them. There is some talk
of introducing the electric lights and take it in any aspect
294 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
of the case, Denver is a "live town and no mistake." It al-
ready has the Denver Pacific, Colorado Central, Denver and
South Park, and the Denver & Rio Grande: the Union Pa-
cific is pushing to completion a new branch from Jules-
burgh, Colo., and its rival the Burlington, is making ground
fly on the extension of its Trans-Missouri system through
Denver to Ogden, Utah, perhaps to the Pacific Coast -who
knows? Lastly, the Topeka and Santa Fe, contemplates
running its track in from Pueblo, thus giving Denver an
eminent position as a Rail Road center. . . .
By the Denver & Rip Grande, the distance to Santa Fe
is just 400 miles; for this distance, the fare is $32.50, and
has only recently been reduced from $39.25! And yet at
such atrocious rates, it is well patronized. Leaving Denver,
we ran close by the machine and repair shops of the com-
pany which are very extensive and complete. The road, like
the Utah and Northern, is a narrow gauge, but cannot com-
pare with its northern comrade in solidity of track-bed, or
elegance of equipment. Still the Rio Grande is a grand line
and one of ambition, as well. It has at present writing
about 800 miles of rail under its management and has made
arrangements to extend one branch to Galveston, Texas, an-
other to Chihuahua, Mexico and a third to Salt Lake, Utah.
We ran along the E. slope of the Rocky Mountains and, 50
or 60 m. South or S. east of Denver, crossed the "divide,"
between the waters of the South Platte and those of the Ar-
kansas ; on the summit of this "divide" is a small lakelet or
pond, said to be 15' deep, 200 yds. in diameter, and having
no visible inlet or outlet. I was riding in the day car, the
better to observe the country, passengers &c. Most of those
in our train were bound for Leadville and the mining region
in its vicinitv and beyond it. One of our passengers told
me that the Denver and Rio Grande now has 5.000 men at
work grading its line of extension from Leadville to Gun-
nison and on toward Salt Lake.
As we receded from Denver, the country became
rougher; our direction converged more closely with the
trend of the mountains and pine timber appeared in greater
plenty. The view of the more elevated peaks was not very
good, the day being gloomy and clouds hanging low down
on the skirts of the range. (The newspapers of this morn-
ing announce a heart-sickening earth-quake at the great
island of Chios, in the Mediterranean one of the birth-
places of Homer. 8000 lives reported lost. Also a great
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 295
flood at Omaha, Neb. threatening serious injury to that
young city.)
At Husted in the "pine region," we saw a large quan-
tity of lumber from the mills 14 miles up the mtn's.
75 miles below Denver, is "Colorado Springs," a well
known summer resort, well patronized even in this season.
The little village is solidly built, with an eye to comfort and
taste. Near this station, we saw five villainous tramps,
seated by a little fire, in a ravine at side of track. They
ought to be hanged.
Below Colorado Springs, the country became flat and
tame again, but looked like good farming and grazing land.
The farms and cattle ranges in vicinity of the road are
nearly all enclosed with good, stout fences, either of poling
or barbed wire.
Approaching the valley of the Arkansas, the character-
istics of the inhabitants began to change ; their dwellings, at
least the older ones, were of adobe and "jacal"; (posts
placed upright in the ground and chinked with mud) ;
ditches for irrigation were cut across the level plains in all
directions.
We crossed the Arkansas at Pueblo, the point of junc-
tion of several branches of the D. & R. G. and the Topeka
and Santa Fe. I was amazed at the transformation effected
by these roads in what, 10 or 12 years ago, had been one of
the drowsiest of drowsy Mexican villages. Pueblo, or
rather South Pueblo, is a thorough-going American town;
the streets are regularly laid out; it has steel-works, smelt-
ing works, boiler works, and machine repair shops all in
full blast, for all of which the proximity of beds of coal and
iron is perhaps as much to be thanked as the Railroads are.
The dinner at this point was exceptionally good. All
the eating stations on the Topeka and Santa Fe line, and
Pueblo is one, are under the supervision of a caterer who
devotes close attention to his duties, much to the gratifi-
cation of the traveling public. The "South Pueblo Land
Improvement Company" advertises for sale building lots;
farms and other real estate and the great throng of people
with sharp Yankee or gawky Missouri visages would lead
one to infer that the company has many clients for whom
provision must be made.
Having become tired of the restricted accommodations
of the day, I here entered the dainty little sleeping car,
as much of a gem in its way as those on the Utah Northern
296 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
line. Here our train divided; one portion went N. W. to
Leadsville, and the other kept on South toward Santa Fe.
Once across the Arkansas, you are in a foreign country, so
far as the permanent population is concerned; the Ameri-
can, it is true, is present in strong force and holds in his
hands the key of power and wealth; he controls the Rail
Roads, manages the telegraph and works the steel foundries
and coal mines, but, nevertheless, it takes but a glance to
assure you that he is present, as yet, merely as an intrusive
element, alien to the population, to the institutions, manners
and customs of the Territory. The houses proclaim this;
they are all of adobe, except here and there a lonely one built
by the R. R. co. for its employees ; the children and women
proclaim it their swarthy faces and liquid black eyes have
drawn their tint and glow from warmer suns than ours
their fathers and husbands are the trackmen of the road,
but receive their instructions in a tongue strange to the
people who projected and built it; the names of the stations
and localities proclaim it we have: Pueblo, Cucharas, San
Carlos, San Luis, Alamosa, Sangre de Cristo, Trinidad, Las
Animas, Raton, Rayado, Embudo, Los Luceros. Even the
animals in the fields and the viands on the table proclaim
the change. We see plodding patiently along the country
by-ways little trains of little "burros," each bearing on his
diminutive back a load much bigger than himself, but suf-
fering his trials with so much patience and uncomplaining
good humor that the conviction flashes upon my mind that
each burro is now the place of transmigration of the soul
of some ancient stoic philosopher; a conviction which im-
pels me to touch my hat to a burro every time I meet one
and when speaking of him to employ the masculine pro-
noun instead of the neuter which applies to animals. Then
there are herds of goats with long beards they look like
old time patriarchs, but they forfeit by their levity the re-
spect excited by their dignified appearance. Goats are too
much addicted to chewing tin cans or picking their teeth
with fragments of old hoop skirts to ever gain the position
in the social scale that the prim and well-behaved burro
attains at once and without effort.
Even the Railroad itself, intruder tho' it be, has had
to succumb to the pressure of Mexican ideas and has dubbed
its sleeping and chair cars with such (to us) strange names
as "La Senorita," "Aztec," "San Ildefonso," "Tierra Ama-
rilla," &c. Chile, frijoles, and the fine large Mexican onion
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 297
appear in various forms upon the tables at the refreshment
stations and one by one from out of the gloom somewhere,
there glide figures wrapped in toga-like scrapes and instead
of announcing themselves as Thomas Jefferson Dawkins or
George Washington Podger, whisper in a voice half dulcet,
half husky, the names Jesus Maria Salazar or Guadalupe
Francisca Gallegos.
At Cucharas (spoons) our route turned West, giving us
a fine view of the snow mantled Spanish Peaks to the South
and bringing us soon to the foot of the steep grade ascend-
ing "Veta Pass." The "Sangre de Cristo" (Blood of Christ)
range, in which is the "Veta" (mineral vein) pass, is the
dividing line between the drainage of the Arkansas & that
of the Rio Grande : aside from this, it is the locality of one
of the grandest feats of Rail Road Engineering of the pres-
ent generation, so prolific in grand achievements. The
ascent of the Pass overcomes some of the steepest grades
ever surmounted and introduces curves of the greatest se-
verity, one of them, "The Mule Shoe," being aptly described
by its name. Going around this, we could see our two little
engines climbing like cats higher & higher up the mountain,
and below us, deep down in the bosom of the canon, glis-
tened the head light of another locomotive, toiling and puff-
ing in our wake. The scenery in the Pass is impressive and
majestic, but decidedly naked & void of much claim to the
picturesque; it appeals to one's fears instead of to his love
of the beautiful. There is not enough of snow, or timber or
verdure to conceal its severe outlines ; snow in huge patches,
and timber in great clumps can be seen in many places, but
the general impression left on the mind is that of solemn
desolation. The summit is 9997 ft. above the sea level ; here
in a sheltered recess is a side track with a water-tank and
engine house a slight trace of civilization in an otherwise
unbroken solitude of savage Nature.
Once across the Blood of Christ mountains, we ran
down a narrow ravine which gradually widens into the
beautiful San Luis Valley in which is the military garrison
of Ft. Garland.
When last I knew of the valley of San Luis, its inhabit-
ants had no other means of transportation than their home-
made "carreta," a shocking burlesque upon its hightoned
distant relatives, the Brewster Buggy and the Studebaker
Wagon; made altogether of wood and raw-hide, without a
single nail or piece of iron in its composition, its wheels
298 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
were solid sections of great pine trees, perforated in the
center by a hot iron to make a hole to admit the ungreased
axle. As they rolled over the dusty roads, they squeaked a
siren song which wakened the dead for five miles or more.
In our car, were Captain and Mrs. Guthrie, 13th Inf 'y,
with their children who left us at Fort Garland, where I
met Captain Shindley (?), 6th Infantry, last seen at Fort
Buford, at the mouth of the Yellowstone, Montana, in 1877.
It was so late that the Fort could not be seen ; that is nothing
more than the lights which flashed from the windows of the
quarters. I turned in to bed at this point and did not waken
until we had reached the terminus at Espanola.
April 10th. Palm Sunday. At early dawn we took our
seats in the stage bound for Santa Fe, 28 mi. distant. No
fault could be found either with coach or teams ; the former
was a new Concord, of approved make, the latter (6) six
strong, well-formed, active American horses.
I took my seat by the driver, wishing to see and learn
all I could of the country. We first turned E. crossed the
Rio Grande by a new but very frail and shaky bridge and
then kept a general S. course until we had reached the city
of the Holy Faith. The Rio Grande at Espanola, hasn't a
single element of beauty ; the water is turbid, the banks low
and sandy, and there is an almost absence of foliage. In
front of us, as we crossed the river, the Sangre de Cristo
uplifted its snow-capped summit to form a back-ground in
relieving contrast with the front of the picture which was
a monotonous succession of red sand and clay mesas, cov-
ered with a ragged growth of greasewood and soap-weed.
Our driver was out of humor with his team and swore
at them all for laziness, emphasizing his remarks by a lib-
eral application of the whip to "Tim" and "Keno" whose
performance he considered below his standard of excellence.
The road was very sandy and without the stimulus of
the whip our animals might perhaps have lagged, but with
its continuous cracking sounding in their ears, they had no
incentive to delay, so we were not many minutes in reach-
ing Santa Cruz, on the creek of the same name; a pretty
Indian "pueblo" or hamlet, built in the form of a square, all
the houses of adobe facing inward. 7 One side of the square
7. It is somewhat surprising that Bourke should mistake Santa Cruz for an
Indian pueblo. Perhaps in appearance it was not then very dissimilar from a pueblo,
and early on Palm Sunday in passing through on the stage he may have noticed vis-
itors from San Juan, Santa Clara, or even from San Ildefonso or Nambe. As a
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 299
was occupied by a church, said to be 250 years old. We
had no time to examine it, but its dilapidated looks corrob-
orate any assertions as to its venerable age. Its walls are
of adobe, flanked at the cornices by square towers of the
same material and these surmounted by low belfries of old-
fashioned pale brick, which in their turn are topped by
crosses. The main door of the sacred edifice opens upon an
enclosure surounded by a high, thick wall of adobe and
pebbles. From seeing a tall wooden cross in this enclosure,
I inferred that it must be the Campo Santo. (The Holy
Field or burying ground.) In the center of the plaza itself,
(the town plaza) is another cross, erected upon a truncated
pyramid of adobe; the total height is about 12 ft. At the
foot of the little pyramidal mound is an "aguada" or little
reservoir, with a bottom of puddled clay, into which flows
water from the acequia coursing diagonally across the
square. This is the refreshment place for all the dogs, goats
sheep, chickens and "burros" of the pueblo.
All around the town extend broad acres of land, cut up
by acequias and having the peculiar flat look of fields culti-
vated by irrigation. I learned that the annual yield of fruit,
grain and vegetables is considerable, but we had no time to
obtain figures.
Two of the main acequias, (ditches,) crossed the road
and near the bridges we saw Mexican flour mills ; these were
cottonwood log edifices, about 12 ft. square and 7 ft. high,
built over the ditch to allow the water to turn a small tur-
bine wheel. I should conjecture that in an emergency,
under the stimulus of a Gov't. contract, with a full comple-
ment of hands (that is to say a man smoking a cigarrito, a
small boy scratching his nose, and a big dog scratching his
ribs.) and running full time, one of these mills could grind a
bushel of wheat in a week; the ordinary output can't be
over half that quantity. 8
The Rio Grande valley was dotted with the "plazas"
of Mexicans and the "pueblos" of the Indians. The descrip-
tion given of Santa Cruz will do for them all, except that
Spanish plaza it dates from the 17th century, but after the Indian Rebellion (1680) it
was occupied by Tewa and Tano Indians until in 1695 they were forced to vacate
by Gov. Diego de Vargas. The Spanish colonists of "Santa Cruz de la Canada" at
that time asked, and received, recognition as the second oldest villa in New Mexico.
8. A number of these old under-shot mills are still to be seen near Truchas, on
this same stream but eastward from Santa Cruz and near the mountains. Bourke's
mention of two in Santa Cruz in 1881 is of interest.
300 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
the more pretentious residences in some cases were coated
with lime and stucco ; that the gardens and fields were en-
closed by walls either of plain adobe, or of adobe clay mixed
with pebbles, or of "Cajon" laid in huge blocks 4 feet long
by 3 in length [height?] and breadth; or else in place of
walls, they had a boundary of fencing made by sticking
thorny cactus branches in the ground or ordinary stout cot-
tonwood branches placed in the same manner.
Each house had at one of its exterior corners, a bake-
oven, which was nothing more or less than a hemi-spherical
tumulus of hardened mud . . . The agricultural implements
the plows and harrows were of the most ridiculously
primitive description and the simple fact that they were in
use spoke volumes for the fertility of the soil. 9
We did not adhere very closely to the Rip Grande, but
followed along parallel to it and at some distance to the
East, crossing a number of its tributaries, one of the prin-
cipal being the Pojuaque, upon whose banks is the "pueblo"
of the same name. 10 This is much neater in appearance than
Santa Cruz and has a look of greater prosperity. Several
Pueblo Indians were at the stage station. A Mexican boy
told me in a sleepy tone of voice that they raised trigo
(wheat), maiz (corn), duraznoes (peaches), manzanas
(apples), ciruelas (plums), cerezas (cherries), peras
(pears), sandias (watermelons), melones (mush-melons),
calabazas (pumpkins) , chili verde (green chile) , and
muchas otras cosas (many other things.)
An old Frenchman lives here upon whom I thought I
would perpetrate some of my French. The old man's
native language seemed to double him up as if a nitro-gly-
cerine bomb u had exploded nearby. I had started without
any breakfast and was ravenous for lunch. I couldn't
remember what the French for lunch was, neither could I
get to my tongue's end the precise question I wanted which
was to ask him if he could let us have some bread and but-
ter. However, I asked him one just as good which I had
memorized from Ollendorff, which was: "Have you the
bread of my uncle or the butter of my sister?" The look
the old fellow gave me was one of dumbfounded perplexity,
9. Such implements may be seen in the Historical Society rooms of the old
"Palace of the Governors," Santa Fe.
10. By inter-marriage, this old Tewa pueblo has since become wholly a Spanish
plaza.
11. Evidently bombs are not of recent origin in warfare!
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 301
occasioned, I imagine, by his amazement at hearing the lan-
guage of his native land spoken with such purity in such a
strange country. The old man gasped out: "Ah, monsieur,
vous parlez tres bien mais ! mais !" Well, we didn't get any
lunch, and the driver who was an unfeeling, coarse-minded
fellow without any aesthetic culture, remarked in a sneer-
ing tone : "If yer wanted hash, why the h didn't yer ask
fur it? Ole man Bukay talks American !" The memory of
old man Bouquet's appearance during my first interview
with him shall ever be one of the most fragrant reminis-
cences of my experience on the border.
CHAPTER XIV
HOLY WEEK IN SANTA FE
(April 10, 1881. Palm Sunday.) Getting nearer to Santa
Fe, the road became firmer and better but much more hilly.
Pine and pinon trees crowded in clusters down to the road.
Droves of little burros passed us, each bearing a load,
weighing from 150 to 300 Ibs.
Heaps of boulders, surmounted by rude crosses, marked
where Mexican funeral processions had halted on their way
to the last resting place of the dead.
At Tesuque, an Indian pueblo, we obtained a little lunch
at the house of a Dutchman while the driver was changing
teams. We had beer and raw onions, jerked meat and very
good bread and enjoyed the meal very much.
At Santa Fe, I registered at the Exchange Hotel * and
had hardly done so when Lieutenant Millard Goodwin, 2
R. Q. M. 9th Cavalry, an old friend, tapped me on the shoul-
der and insisted on taking me over to his Quarters, a propo-
sition to which I assented the more gladly when I learned
1. This was the famous old hotel at the end of the Santa Fe Trail. It stood
on the corner now occupied by La Fonda Hotel. The "new hotel" mentioned below
was the former De Vargas Hotel, then being built on Washington Avenue, destroyed
by fire in 1918.
2. Millard Fillmore Goodwin graduated from West Point two years after Bourke
did. Born in New York, he had entered the Military Academy from Arizona, where
his father was the first territorial governor. He was assigned to the 9th Cavalry
in 1872, promoted to 1st lieutenant in 1879, and served as regimental quartermaster
from January 1881 to May 1883. He resigned his commission the following August.
302 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
that he and my old mate Clare Stedman, 8 were messing
together.
At same time, I met Mr. Rumsey of Omaha, who is
going to keep the new Hotel (not yet completed) in Santa
Fe, and Mr. Samuel Abbey, the Express Agent, who had
servel in the same regiment with me as a private soldier
during the war of the Rebellion.
At Goodwin's house, I had a most refreshing bath and
then at dinner had the pleasure of meeting Goodwin's mess-
mates Lieuts. Glassford, Cornish & Emmet, the last a
collateral descendant of the grand Irish patriot, Robert
Emmet. 4
After lunch, Major McKibbin, 15th Infantry, called
upon me : I had known him when I first came to New Mex-
ico in 1869 and we had much to say to each other in the
way of old and half -forgotten friends.
With a party of gentlemen, I dropped in for a few
moments at the gambling rooms of Mr. Shelby, one of the
old timers of this country, who may have much information
of value to me in my work. Despite the character of his
profession, Mr. Shelby is regarded with much esteem by all
who know him ; he is believed to be of sterling integrity and
is known as a man of high character and great public spirit.
He is one of the social incongruities to be met with in a
place like Santa Fe, where public opinion, under the in-
fluence of Mexican ideas, does not regard gaming as dis-
honorable. There was nothing going on during our visit
which lasted merely for a moment, but I may say that the
rooms were quietly but elegantly furnished and that Mr.
Shelby is a gentleman of unusually urbane & polished
manners.
3. Clarence Augustus Stedman, born in Massachusetts, entered the Academy from
Pennsylvania in 1865. He also served with the 9th Cavalry, as 2nd lieutenant, 1st
lieutenant, and quartermaster. From March 1880 to January 1885 he was regimental
adjutant.
4. Wm. Alex. Glassford was a cadet at West Point from 1871 to 1873, then
entered the Signal Corps and from Nov. 1, 1879 to December 1890 was a 2nd lieuten-
ant. Geo. Anthony Cornish was in Bourke's class at West Point; from January
1876 to September 1890, he was 1st lieutenant in the 15th Infantry. Robt. Temple
Emmet left West Point in 1873 and was a 2nd lieutentant of the 9th Cavalry from
June 1877 and until advanced in rank in January 1883. Later he served (from New
York) in the Spanish-American War; and on Aug. 9, 1899, was awarded a congres-
sional medal of honor "for distinguished gallantry in a fight with hostile Indians in
action at Las Animas Canyon, New Mexico, 18 Sept, 1879."
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 303
Thence, Emmet and I went to the Cathedral of San
Francisco, a grand edifice of cut stone, not more than half
completed and enclosing within its walls the old church of
adobe. As I purpose, at a later date, giving a more detailed
account of this old building and others equally venerable in
Santa Fe, as well as a sketch of the town itself, I will con-
tent myself now with saying that the town has been trans-
formed by the trick of some magic wand during the past 12
yrs.
It has gas works, is putting in water works, building a
new hotel, has a fine new college under the Christian Broth-
ers, a convent school for girls, and Metropolitan uniformed
policemen! These innovations jostle against and contrast
strangely with the medieval rookeries of adobe, the narrow
streets, still lit at night with camphine torches or filled by
day with a motley crew of hook-nosed Jews, blue-coated
soldiers, curious tourists, senoritas wrapped to the eyes in
rebosas, muchachos enfolded in bright colored serapes,
Pueblo Indians stolidly marching alongside their patient
burros, upon whose backs are tied great bundles of wood or
hay.
We finished our stroll by entering the old church of San
Miguel, on the other side of the Rio Chiquito, hoping to be
in time for vespers, but, probably because it was Palm Sun-
day, there were no services.
In this church, are oil paintings, hundreds of years old,
black with the dust and decay of Time, which were brought
from Spain by the early missionaries. The present edifice
stands upon the site of an older one, destroyed in the gen-
eral revolt of the Pueblo Indians in 1680: the gallery and
other parts of the old church are preserved in the new and
upon the beams holding the walls together may be deciph-
ered in quaint characters the inscription: "The Lord Mar-
quis de la Penuela made this building. The Royal Ensign,
Don Agustin Flores Vergara, his servant, in the year
(obliterated).'' 5 With a feeling of awe we left a chapel whose
walls had re-echoed the prayers of men who perhaps had
looked into the faces of Cortes and Montezuma or listened to
the gentle teachings of Las Casas ; and then, after walking a
few blocks, we took our stand in front of the old palace of
the Spanish governors (said to be built upon and in part to
include the ruins of the building used for the same purposes
by the caciques of the Indians, inhabiting this country when
5. The date can be read, and doubtless correctly, as 1710.
304 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
the Spaniards came) , and there heard the afternoon concert
of selections from the Little Duke, Pinafore & Carmen
played by the colored band of the 9th Cavalry.
It was certainly an odd jumble of ideas of the past and
present suggested by a glance around. Here was the band
of Africans to redeem whom from slavery had died the
brave men to whose memory yonder cenotaph has been
erected; 8 here is the palace of the old Castilian governors,
across the street is the Hd. Qrs. of the Mil'y district, 7 not a
musket shot distant, are the hoary old temples of San
Miguel and Guadalupe these have all passed away or with
time shall pass away and the land which once honored them
shall wonder who built them, but here in the streets, cavort-
ing on prancing plugs from the livery stable, are a dozen
hook-nosed descendants of the babies that Herod unfortu-
nately failed to kill. Will they ever pass away? Back from
the walls of Guadalupe and San Miguel, back from the walls
of the Palace, echoing high in the blare of brazen trumpets,
comes the answer "Never! The progress of Moses is in-
eradicable." When the Pyramids were young, the ances-
tors of these accipitrine-beaked youngsters were selling
ready made clothes to the subjects of Rameses. I don't
know the Egyptian for the phrase, but whatever it was,
some benevolent looking old Israelite must often have
bawled out in those days "Isaac! Isaac! hont me town dot
blum gulurd su-it mit der schvaller dails," and in the far
distant Future when we shall have mouldered into dust, the
same cry, the shibboleth of the all-conquering Hebrew, will
resound in the land which has seen the Aztec, the Castilian
and the American pass away.
At dinner to-night, we had Mr. Irwin, the Chief En-
gineer of the Denver & Rio Grande R. R. a very compan-
ionable cultivated gentleman.
April 18th, 1881. Monday. Shortly after I had arisen and
dressed, a Pueblo Indian and squaw knocked at the door;
they wanted to sell pottery, of which I bought a half dozen
pieces for very low prices. They speak Spanish very well
and told me the Apaches and the Navajoes are the same
people, but that the Apaches are "malos" (bad) and the
Navajoes buenos (good.) The Pueblos were "buenos" be-
6. Referring to the monument in the center of the plaza, erected in 1867 by the
Territorial legislature to the memory of those who had died in the Mexican War, the
Civil War, and in the Indian wars. See further mention of it below.
7. Across Lincoln Avenue, on the site now occupied by the Art Museum.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 305
cause they were "Catolicos." In paying for the articles I
purchased, I noticed that the woman kept the money. 8
Worked hard at my journal all day, with an intermis-
sion of half an hour at noon, devoted to going in company
with Goodwin to a jewelry store filled with most artistic
gold and silver-ware of Mexican make ; one brooch especially
being a dazzling but barbaric incrustation of all the various
kinds of precious stones found in this S.W. country. We
also visited an unique establishment devoted to the sale of
Indian pottery, basket-ware, stone-hammers, Navajo blan-
kets and other articles of their manufacture. A great deal
of the pottery was obscene but kept concealed from ladies
visiting the place.
I took occasion to register my name in the book for that
purpose at the Hd. Qrs. of the District. This book has been
in use since 1854 and contains the signatures of the greater
number of the officers who became famous during the war
of the Rebellion ; on the 1st page, I observed the names of
A. D. McCook, J. W. Davidson, Gen. Sykes and several
others, then subalterns but since Generals. Under date of
Sept. 25th, 1869, appears my own autograph, "on leave of
absence, en route to join regiment."
Santa Fe possesses the only monument in the country
to commemorate officers and soldiers killed in battles
with hostile Indians. The Dode monument at West Point,
N. Y. is not a monument in the sense in which I am here
using the term ; it has no national or state significance, but
was paid for by private contributions from personal friends
of the victims. So, the Custer monstrosity at the same
place, is happily, not a national work. I can't recall an in-
stance in which the General Government has seen fit to
recognize the services of men who gave up their lives to
extend her frontiers ; there has been a little talk about hav-
ing stones erected on the Big Horn and Rosebud fields, but
I am not in a position to state whether or not this talk has
been allowed to subside or has taken practical shape.
8. To the ordinary observer this would seem merely an individual peculiarity,
but Bourke recognized its ethnological significance and so jotted it down. It may
still be seen among Pueblo Indians, and it roots back to times before there was any
money and when the man brought home food-supplies and turned them over to his
woman.
9. This old register was removed from Santa Fe many years ago. If it can be
located, it should be returned to Santa Fe and placed in the Historical Society
Museum. Bourke added a clipping from the New Mexican Review which probably
appeared that same week, so he may have called public attention to the old record.
306 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
April 12th, 1881. Tuesday. Lieutenant C. A. Stedman re-
turned from El Paso, Texas, in company with General Hatch
and Captain Woodruff. Stedman and I had not met since
the day of my graduation and were mutually delighted to
meet in his quarters and review old recollections and keep
alive the warm friendship always existing between us. I
paid my respects to General Hatch who received me most
courteously; he is a very handsome and soldierly man and
has done an immense amount of hard work.
About noon there was a very violent storm of thunder
and hail, lasting, however, only a few minutes.
Toward dusk, I walked about the Mexican part of the
city and entered a number of grocery stores where I in-
quired the prices of all sorts of commodities merely to keep
me in practice in the language.
Captain Woodruff called in the evening and remained
with us several hours, talking over old times.
April 13th, 1881. Wednesday. Had another interview with
General Hatch this morning & explained the scope of the
investigations I had been ordered to make. The General
seemed to be greatly interested and promised to extend me
every assistance in his power. He also asked me to go with
him on a visit to the Navajoes in the N.W. corner of the
Territory, and upon our return to go to the Northern
Pueblos, as far as Taos. He gave me a most exact and in-
teresting description of the evolutions of the Mexican troops
he had reviewed at El Paso last week and praised them in
high terms for discipline, cleanliness and high soldierly
qualities.
April 14th, 1881. This being Holy Thursday, I went to the
Cathedral of San Miguel 10 to hear mass, arriving, however,
somewhat too late. As the crowd of worshippers was leav-
ing the church, one of them, a lady beckoned to me.
Approaching her, I recognized the wife of my friend, Cap-
tain Woodruff, who presented me to the lady in her com-
pany. This latter proved to be Mrs. Synnington, a Mexican
young lady of the Armijo family, and a very beautiful
woman. I went with the ladies as far as Mrs. Synnington's
house, where I met her husband, who showed me a number
of very beautiful Navajo and Mexican blankets. Their little
10. This was a slip, as Bourke meant the Cathedral of San Francisco. San
Miguel was the old chapel south of the river, already mentioned. See below, the
notes on Easter Sunday.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 307
boy is one of the loveliest children I've ever seen. I was
delighted with the f amilv which showed in a marked degree
all the traits of Castilian good breeding, dignified but
extremely cordial manners and very frank gentle behavior.
I accompanied Mrs. Woodruff to her house and early in
the afternoon returned to the church to be in time for ves-
pers. I arrived as the bells were tolling and was fully re-
warded for my trouble. The old church in itself is a study
of great interest; it is cruciform in shape, with walls of
adobe, bent slightly out of the perpendicular. Along these
walls, at regular intervals, are arranged rows of candles in
tin sconces with tin reflectors. The roof is sustained by
bare beams, resting upon quaint corbels. The stuccoing and
plaster work of the interior evince a barbaric taste, but have
much in them worthy of admiration. The ceilings are
blocked out in square panels tinted in green, while two of
the walls are laid off in pink and two in light brown. The
pictures are, with scarcely an exception, tawdry in execu-
tion, loud colors predominating, no doubt with good effect
upon the minds of the Indians.
The stucco and fresco work back of the main altar
includes a number of figures of life size, of saints I could
not identify and of Our Lady. In one place, a picture of
the Madonna and Child, represents them both with gaudy
crowns of gold and red velvet. The vestments of Arch-
bishop Lamy and the attendant priests were gorgeous fab-
rics of golden damask.
The congregation, largely composed of women and chil-
dren were almost entirely of Mexican or Indian blood,
swarthy countenances, coal black manes and flashing eyes
being the rule, altho' three was by no means a total absence
of beautiful faces. Fashion had made some innovations
upon the ancient style of dress; cheap straw bonnets and
the last Chatham street outrage in the shape of cheap hats
were ranged alongside of the traditional black tapalo and
rebosa.
One of the priests preached a very excellent sermon in
Spanish from the text: "This is my body." I did all I
could to listen to and understand it, but such an epedemic
of coughing, hawking, spitting and sniffling seized upon the
congregation that it was impossible for me, a foreigner, to
make out one third of what was said. I was perplexed, an-
noyed and amused at the constant interruption of the
sermon, a very able one, so far as I could make out, but
308 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
utterly ruined in its effect by the continuous barking of the
women and children.
The sermon over, the Archbishop washed the feet of
twelve of the altar boys, a custom which I have never before
seen in this country.
Lieutenant Emmet and I visited one of the Campo San-
tos, (graveyards) hoping to come upon some antique head-
stones; we failed to find anything of the age we sought.
The head-boards were all modern, dating back only to the
incoming of the American element : the older graves either
had lost their head-boards, or what is much more likely,
never had any, and had been marked only by a mound of
water-worn cobble-stones and a diminutive wooden cross.
The inscriptions ran in much the same terms as those
to be found in our own cemeteries: "En memoria [cross]
de Rosario Duran, Esposa de Juan Sisneros. Fallecio Junio
13 de 1877, de edad, 26 anos. Rogad por ella."
En Memoria x de Guadalupe Real, Falleci6 el 3 de
Junio, de 1877. Edad tres meces y tres dias."
"En memoria de Manuela Casado, falleci6 el dia 18 de
Abril de 1877, y nasio el dia 1, de Enero, Ano de 1806. Gose
en Paz."
"Aqui yase Nasario Ortiz, fallecido a la edad de 49
anos, el dia 8 de Abril de 1878. En Paz Gose.' m
Lieutenant John Conline, 9th Cavalry, came into Santa
Fe this evening. He was at the Mil't. Academy with Wood-
ruff, Stedman, Goodwin and myself and is a splendid fellow
in every particular. 12
At same hour almost, arrived Captain Edward Pollock,
9th Infantry, Inspector General of the District, returning
from an official tour to Fort Lewis, Colorado. He is an old
friend of mine in the Department of the Platte, to whom I
make references in my note-book of the campaign against
the Sioux & Cheyennes, in November 1876. General Hatch
also called upon us and remained nearly the whole evening,
the conversation being very animated and agreeable.
11. Bourke underscored letters whicn were incorrect in spelling on the head-
boards.
12. Conline entered West Point in 1863, so he was two years ahead of Bourke.
Assigned to the 9th Cavalry in 1870, he was made a 1st lieutenant in November
1875. In 1890, he was made a brevet captain "for gallant service in action against
Indians in the San Andreas mountains, N. Mex., 7 April 1880" which relates to the
outbreak of the Mescalero and Hot Springs Apaches in 1879-1880.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 309
April 15th, 1881. Good Friday. Swallowed a cup of coffee
for an early breakfast and started at 8 a. m. for the old
"chalcahuitl" (turquoise) mine, 23 m. S. from Santa F6
in the foot-hills of the Sandia Mountains, called the Cerrillos.
Our party consisted of the Messers. Smith, father and son,
guests and old friends of Gen'l. Hatch, and myself. We
were provided with a comfortable ambulance, a good driver
and four excellent mules and rapidly traversed an uninter-
esting and dusty country, dotted at sparse intervals with
houses of reddish adobe, scarcely distinguishable from the
ground upon which they stood.
Eighteen miles out from Santa F, passed through Bon-
anza City, a mining town springing up over a deposit of
silver and lead carbonates. Twenty (20) miles from town
is Carbonateville, another mining "city," with houses and
"saloons," of adobe frame work, or canvas. In this neigh-
borhood, we entered the foot-hills (cerrillos) which are
thinly covered with a growth of scrub cedar and pinon. The
"chalcahuitl" hill was distinguished by a large wooden cross
upon its summit: it is conical in form and at its very apex
commences the series of excavations and tunnels from
which the Indians obtained the (to them) invaluable gem.
The "country rock" I take to be a siliceous limestone, read-
ily splitting into fragments under the action of fire. This
seemed to have been the method employed by the savages
and the walls and ceilings of several of the excavations were
heavily encrusted with soot, from fires made years ago.
The "chalcahuitl," occurs in narrow seams not more than
% to % in. thick and is not, strictly speaking, turquoise,
but rather an anhydrous carbonate of copper (azulite) very
beautiful in color and susceptible to high polish. 18
Turquoise is Phosphate of Alumina, colored by Oxide of
Copper. (The Apaches in Arizona in fact all the tribes
over there, think highly of this stone, use it as an armlet,
pendant from the neck or else inlay it in the stocks of their
guns.) In the very center of the Indian excavations, a deep
shaft penetrates the ground to the depth of several hundred
feet and a notice tacked to one of the timbers informs the
reader that Hyde has duly complied with all the require-
13. Later, apparently, Bourke here inserted a long clipping from the Santa F6
New Mexican of July 13, 1881, which is an article by Prof. B. Stillman, copied from
the American Journal of Science, July, 1881. Sillman credited Prof. Wm. P. Blake
with "our first detailed notice of this ancient mine" which had appeared in the
same Journal in 1857.
310 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
ments of the mining laws in the location of the "Chalcahuitl
Lode" to mine for carbonates &c."
Not knowing anything about carbonate ores, I am not
ready to give an opinion upon the prospects of the "Cerri-
llos" district, but I noticed that the "formation" was almost
identical with what I've read concerning that near Leadville.
There is the same iron-stained "cap rock" and the same
friable siliceous lime stone which in Leadville are always
found in close proximity to the silver and lead bonanzas.
Upon every hill in the Cerrillos, shafts and prospect holes
have been sunk, but the amount of development upon any
one mine is very meagre. Many of the houses are dug-outs,
having only a door and front-wall of man's workmanship,
the rest of the edifice being Nature's handiwork.
At this point, we investigated the contents of a lunch-
basket, packed for us by Mrs. Hatch ; it formed, by far, the
most interesting episode of the day.
Coming back, when within 16 miles of the city, we dis-
cerned a small procession of women and children climbing
like ants up the abrupt flank of a high conical hill of basal-
tic blocks, upon the crest of which a large cross was visible
for a great distance. Thinking they might be "penitentes,"
my companions and myself jumped from our ambulance and
clambored up the stony trail in pursuit of the procession. I
reached the cross first and found 3 young women and as
many as a dozen boys and girls in the attitude of prayer. I
interrogated them and learned that they were not "peni-
tentes" but "buenos Catolicos"; that this was "Viernes
Santo" (Good Friday) and that not having any church
they had erected this cross in this elevated position to let
all their "projimos" see it and gather together for devo-
tional exercises.
One of the women was named McLain, one Espinosa,
and one Padilla. They asked if I was a Catholic and upon
receiving my answer that I was a very bad one, invited me
to join them in the Rosary which I consented to do: and
then la senora Espinosa began to intone in a very clear,
sweet voice the Angelic Salutation.
I had to listen very carefully to catch the words, but as
the prayer was repeated over and over again, I soon learned
it and was able to join in the responses. I think it ran this
way:
14. This Hyde was doubtless the "D. C. Hyde," who, according to the Sillman
article, had recently explored the old workings.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 311
"Santo Maria, Dios te salve; tu eres llena de gracia, y
entre mujeres tu eres bendita y bendito el fruto de tu
vientre, Jesus.
"Santa Maria, madre de Dios, rezad por nosotros, peca-
dores, ahora y en la hora de nuestra muerte, Amen."
It looked to me as if they never would get through.
Influenced by the example of these poor women, I had
dropped on one knee and the sharp fragments of rock were
beginning to make my joints ache. At last they finished
their prayers with a very earnest one for the prosperity of
our country, for the enlightment of our rulers and for the
safety of all at sea. I arose, shook hands with the ladies,
bade them Adios! and clambered down the mountain; my
companions were neither of them very strong nor used to
mountain climbing and did not gain the summit until I
was about ready to descend. Odd as the whole thing was to
me, it had a touch of simple, childlike piety which was very
pathetic.
In the evening called upon Captain and Mrs. Loud."
April 16th, 1881. From my rambles around Santa Fe", I
have seen much to impress me with the great changes
wrought within the past decade. The newspapers are no
longer issued in Spanish, and with the advertisements, store
signs &c. are printed entirely in English. Numbers of
private houses are finished with tin roofs, & painted, plas-
tered and decorated in such a beautiful manner that they
would be an addition to any young city. The streets are still
filled with droves of burros tottering under immense loads
of lena (fire-wood) and driven along by stealthy-footed
Indians, robed in the old-time serape. It is a city of the
past, awakening to a newer and more vigorous life, but yet
one in which the remains of forgotten generations shall
long present lessons of instruction and interest to the stu-
dent and traveller.
Lieut. Emmet and I drove in an ambulance to Tesuque,
10 m. from banta Fe. This pueblo, of which I shall at an-
other time, make a more careful examination and more
detailed description, is composed of adobe houses all of two
stories and facing upon a common "plaza" or square. This
plaza is faultlessly clean, and the same praise rightfully
15. John Sylvanus Loud enlisted in 1862 as a. private in the New York National
Gnard, and rose to the rank of captain. After the Civil War he was given a com-
mission in the 9th Cavalry as a 2nd lieutenant. He was made a captain in January
1880.
312 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
pertains to everything visible in the village. The Indians
themselves are short and squatty, but powerful in build and
present a remarkable similarity to the Apaches. We saw a
couple of old squaws sitting in what little sunlight struggled
through the lowering clouds, and near them were two half-
grown boys bearing on their backs huge bundles of fire-
wood. We asked one of the women to point out to us the
house of the "gobernador." She understood Spanish and
directed one of the party of little boys and girls to show us
the way; the little girl not alone but the whole gang with
her obeyed the order. We were marched over to the other
side of the plaza and observed on our way that the chimneys
of the houses were made of earthenware pots, placed one
upon another and coated with mud, that upon the roofs in
nearly all cases were bake-ovens, and that to enter any
house it was necessary first to ascend a ladder to the roof
of the first story and then descend to the living rooms. Be-
cause we did not attend to this last peculiarity, we walked
quite around the residence of the gobernador, followed by
the whole swarm of boys and girls laughing and screaming
at our ignorance. At last, we found the proper ladder and
climbed to the second story. This was built upon the first,
but the walls were not, as with us, flush with the front walls
of the edifice. They receded in such a manner as to leave
a platform in front ; this was the roof of the first story and
was formed of round pine logs, covered with small branches
and afterwards plastered smoothly with mud.
Almost immediately behind us, bearing a baby upon his
back, came the "gobernador " himself. He invited us to
descend again into the house which altho' a trifle close was
clean and in good order, warmed by a bright fire of cedar
knots blazing on the hearth in one corner. We were first
presented to his wife and little daughters ; the former mak-
ing moccasins with soles of rawhide, the latter grinding
corn upon metates.
First, the "gobernador" or "cacique" (he acknowledged
both titles lfl ) showed us two silver headed batons of office ;
one, marked in plain script "President Lincoln a Tesuque,
1863," and the other, unmarked, received from the Mexican
16. This must have been an error, due to the fact that up to this time Bourke
had had little opportunity to study the social organization of the Pueblo Indians. The
cacique was the spiritual head of the tribe a life office; the governor and other
Officers of an Indian town were elected annually and had charge of its material
affairs. The former should be the best informed man in any pueblo which this man
clearly was not.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 313
Government before the coming of the "Americanos." Hang-
ing on the wall alongside of these was a doll-figure of San
Antonio and several crude and time-blackened holy pictures
from Mexico. A very small window of nine lights opened
upon the plaza. I asked the Gobernador what material was
employed before they had glass; he answered promptly
"yeso," (selenite) but added that now there was not a single
pueblo employing that material "en ninguna parte."
A couple of Apache baskets lay in one corner; I
inquired whence they came ; "de los Apaches" he replied
"Nosotros cambiamos nuestros generos por los de los
Apaches cada ano." Then he showed us a gourd rattle (filled
with stones) and another made of a tortoise shell and ante-
lope hoof ; also a drumstick, with knob of buck-skin stuffed
with hair ; all these were "por la musica de las fiestas, de los
bailes." The bedding in the corner was of colchones and
Mexican black, white and blue striped blankets; no Navajo
blankets were to be seen, altho' he said they traded with the
Navajoes and with all the tribes around. Finding him in a
communicative mood, I asked him to name the tribes with
which they had commercial relations. He promptly told off
on his fingers Apaches, Navajoes, Utes, Shoshonees, Com-
anches, Kiowas, Arapahoes, Napanannoes (Lipans) Tissur-
oquis (Absorokas=Crows?) and two other tribes whose
names I cannot recall but from the direction given by his
finger, I am certain they were the Cheyennes and the Paw-
nees or Sioux. I made him go over the list three times and
did all I could to shake him in his assertion, but he stuck to
this statement and said further that the Susonee, (Shosho-
nees) were the same as the Utes, but lived a little beyond
them. Furthermore, he said the Susonnee, the Ute, the
Comanches, the Kiowas, the Tissuroquis, and the Arapa-
hoes were one and the same people, even if they didn't speak
the same language. The Napannannos (the Lipans) were
"la misma sangre" with the Apaches and Navajoes. In
communicating with people who didn't understand their
language or Spanish, they (Tesuques) spoke with their
fingers (i. e. used the sign language).
The only fire-arm visible in the house was an old flint-
lock. I asked him if the Tesuques were good Catholics he
responded in the affirmative. "But, continued I, have you
not another religion, that of your antepasados (fore-
17. The governor was mistaken, for & few such windows may still be seen in a
number of the pueblos.
314 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
fathers) ? Haven't you an estufa here? (Estufa-stove, is
the name applied to the room in which was habitually kept
the sacred fire of all these building Indians.) I will pay you
if you will show me the estufa." "Sta bueno," said the gob-
ernador and leading us out of the house by the same means
by which we had entered, he moved forward almost to the
S. E. corner of the Pueblo. In the upper story of one of the
houses on our way we saw what looked like strips of cork
piled one upon the other; it was dried cow manure kept
"para quemar loza" (to burn crockery.)
"Este es la iglesia" (this is the church) said our guide,
pointing to a sadly dilapidated one story flat roofed adobe
structure, surmounted by a very small bell : we did not care
much to examine the church just then, as the "estufa" was
immediately behind it, but isolated from the rest of the
village. The rumbling thunder warned us that we had not
many minutes to spare and must economize as much as
possible if we wished to escape a drenching. Like every
other building (except, I think, the church) the estufa was
entered by a ladder, in this case wide enough for two per-
sons at once. The roof was shaky and the ladder running
down into the "estufa" half -rotten and very rickety. The
room was about 20' square and 8' high, without any opening
save that of the entrance through the roof and a small hole
on the level of the floor which looked as if it has been worn
through. On one side, occupying a space between the wall
and the center of the room, were the remains of a council
fire and against one of the walls, was a small framework
upon which, we were told, they placed a quantity of
blazing wood, "lo mismo como una lampara" in the man-
ner of a lamp. I asked is this lamp "por el sol? (for the
sun) He answered briskly, Si (yes.) but I have my suspi-
cions as to the sincerity of his statement. Upon further
interrogation, the cacique said: "I myself know nothing,
or but little of these things, but the viejos (old men) say
that our ancestors came from over there, from the rising
of the sun, (pointing to the North-East). They first lived in
caves before they came here to build houses and then they
moved down the river (Rio Grande) toward Chihuahua.
All these caves you see in the canons are the old dwellings of
our forefathers.
When we want to transact business, we light that fire
and meet here. (Council Fire.) but, en el mes de Octubre
(in the month of October) we light the fire here and the
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 315
lamp over against the wall : and when we have those lit, no
other Indians can come in and no white men.
The other pueblos have fires the same as we have in this
estuf a and so used the Comanches and the other tribes I told
you of. They didn't have estufas, because they were not
"techados." (i.e. didn't live under roofs.)
When our forefathers took up this ground and began to
build houses, it was just like this, (drawing a circle on the
ground.) Now in this place, (in the circle) all the "vivi-
entes" were, (by the term "vivientes" or living people, I
conjectured that he referred to the Pueblo Indians.) But
the others did not build houses like us ; they made their liv-
ing by hunting venado and cibola. The Apaches and Nava-
joes and the Napannanoes passed around us. They came
from the same place we did, but we were here first. We
are all of the same blood and why not? Tenemos la misma
cara, pero diferentes lenguas no mas. (We have the same
countenances, but different languages and that's all.) Now,
it's the same with you ; you are all one people and have the
same faces ; but you are divided into Americanos, Irlandeses,
Franceses, Alemanes y Italianos. The people of Santa Clara
San Juan, Moqui, Nambe, Tesuque and Taos, speak one lan-
guage; those of Tegua (one of the Moqui towns), Ysleta,
Jemez, Pecos, Cochiti, Laguna, Acoma and Zuni (?) are all
one people.""
He then named the different pueblos : I think that, alto-
gether, he mentioned 23, but, since I shall visit each of them
this summer, I don't think it worth while to recapitulate
them at this point.
We considered that the cacique's conversation had been
worth a little silver, which we gave him much to his grati-
fication, and saying Adios, we started back for Santa Fe, in
a brisk rain storm which lasted nearly through the night.
April 17th, 1881. (Easter Sunday.) Attended mass at the
Cathedral of San Francisco: the church, of course, was
jammed, the altar a mass of light reflected back in the sheen
of the gold embroidered vestment of the Archbishop and his
assistants. The singing was execrable, but this unpleasant
feature was in a great measure redeemed by the sermon
delivered by Archbishop Lamy. His voice is weak, but his
enunciation clear and distinct and his knowledge of Span-
is. Bourke's informant made a sorry mess of the facts here. He has jumbled
together pueblos which speak six distinct languages.
316 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
ish precise and scholarly. To my great delight, I under-
stood every word. His remarks bore upon the events com-
memorated during Holy Week and the triumphant resurrec-
tion typified and celebrated in the joy of Easter; of our
Savior's reappearance among his Disciples and his reproof
to the doubting Thomas for his want of Faith; how we
resembled Thomas in this respect as we remained blind to
the miracles of His power and continually offended Him by
indifference to the Grace He wished to confer; that the
present was the only time left us ; the Past was gone and the
Future uncertain. As man sowed so should he reap and
unless we planted the seed of good works, we could not
hope to share in the Harvest of Eternal joys with Christ.
In the afternoon Emmet and I went to a Mexican
funeral ; only a hearse, followed by a long column of mourn-
ing friends two by two no ostentatious display at all
and a very sensible affair in all its bearings.
In turning away to leave the cemetery, I was shocked
to find that I had been standing upon the graves of my old
friends, Lt. and Mrs. W. J. Sartle, with whom I had passed
many pleasant hours of service at Fort Craig, on the Rio
Abajo, in 1869.
Stedman and I had a very pleasant dinner this eve-
ning with our friends Captain and Mrs. Woodruff.
April 18th, 1881. Monday. A glorious morning. A sky of
sapphire, birds warbling merrily in the branches of trees
fast turning green in a vesture of tender foliage. I began
my rounds this morning by inspecting the lovely silver-ware
at Lucas' and yielding to the temptation of purchasing some
of the exquisite filagree work spread out for my inspection.
Then I called upon his Excellency, Governor Lew Wallace,
at the Palace and was received most courteously. Gov-
ernor Wallace told me two things: 1st that the East wall
of the palace was the wall of the Indian building stormed by
the Spaniards when they recaptured Santa Fe, in 1692, and
that it was believed to antedate the coming of the Spaniards
to this country; and 2nd that the Indians of Mexico and
New Mexico, meaning the Aztecs and Pueblos, did not wor-
ship the Sun, but the Rattlesnake.
The Governor introduced me to Mr. Ellison, the cus-
todian of the Archives, who showed me about the Palace,
which is the Administration building of the Territorial
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 317
Government. 10 Here the U. S. Court holds its sessions, the
Governor has his office and the other officials their bureaux.
Mr. Ellison took me into the room which he said was the
oldest in the building. It certainly looks to be several cen-
turies old, but as the beams are of sawed lumber, its con-
struction must have been posterior to the advent of the
"Conquistadpres." On the E. side, the old foundations are
still perceptible, cropping out above the pavement. They
resemble the foundations of old buildings in Arizona. Next,
we went into the archives' room and saw bundles upon bun-
dles of paper, piled high above each other, in an inextricable
confusion. There is no shelving, no glass-casing nothing
to retard the destroying influences of time and weather.
Dust lies thick upon the leaves; mildew and decay have
obliterated much of the writing and worst of all it is said
that a former Governor a drunken, political dead-beat,
named Pyle, used many of these valuable documents for
kindling the fires in his Office and sold cart-loads of others
for waste-paper! Mr. Ellison is laboring occasionally to
bring order out of Chaos, and as he is not only a patient
student, but has a fluent knowledge of Spanish, I look for
much good from his exertions.
Perceiving my great interest in the old Spanish pam-
phlets, Mr. Ellison gave me one or two to translate ; with the
printed ones there was no difficulty except in technical law
terms ; but the manuscripts were very difficult to decipher,
the hand-writing being not only almost illegible, but pecu-
liar in its way of forming letters &c. The printed matter
on the other side is a copy of a treaty made with the
Apaches who revolted in 1810. Having seen considerable
hard service against the very bands mentioned in the
Treaty, I asked Mr. Ellison to give me a copy of it which
he kindly did and the following translation must do until
someone comes along knowing Spanish better than I do and
make a better. "Fundamental terms of the Peace granted
to the Apaches in rebellion in the State of Chihuahua.
Whereas, in the year 1810, the Gilena and Mescalero
Apaches, having craved peace unconditionally and without
19. Governor Wallace held office from 1878 to 1881 ; Samuel Ellison was Terri-
torial librarian from 1880 to 1889. The latter was "a Kentuckian who went to Texas
as a lieutenant in 1837, served in the Mexican War as quartermaster, and came to
this territory from Mexico in 1848 with Col. Washington. Later he was secretary,
interpreter, translator, legislator, and held various other positions before being made
librarian and keeper of the archives in 1881." (Bancroft, Ariz. & N. Mex., 791, note)
318 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
rations, the following Reservations were assigned for their
occupancy and maintenance, to wit;
To the Mescaleros, from San Elceario North to the
North (or opposite) bank of the River (Grande) thence to
the Sacramento Mountains, including intermediate ranges
which they shall continue to enjoy (possession of.)
To the Gilefia. From the Copper Range, to the Little
Black Mountain, including the Bummer and Osier ranges,
which they shall continue to enjoy (possession of) also.
To those who have revolted from San Buenaventura,
Carrizal [Reeds], and Janos, may be assigned lands from
the Little mouth of Janos or the Corral of Quintero, Acha,
near Saranpion, Burras to the little house, 19 " with all the
intermediate lands up to Santa Lucia, all of them to recog-
nize the jurisdiction of Janos.
Let it be generally understood ; 1st, that they must not
pass from their Reservations to the interior of the State,
without the express permission of Hd. Qrs. and in the num-
bers permitted; 2nd, they pledge themselves to return all
stolen property now in their possession. Encinillas (The
Little Oaks.) July 28th, 1832. Jose Joaquin Calvo. Copied
at Chihuahua, August 30th, 1832. Cayetano Justiniani.
Secretary." (Translated by Lt. John G. Bourke, U. S.
Army.)
Mr. Ellison promised to hunt up and present me with
one of the old Spanish orders organizing a military expe-
dition against the Indians.
Mrs. Woodruff took me with her to see the Convent and
chapel of Loretto. We first passed into a large orchard of
fruit trees of many varieties, all in full blossom, then across
a broad vegetable garden and at last entered the interior
corridor of the convent. Faultless neatness was the rule
everywhere, not a speck of dirt or dust visible.
No one answered our repeated pull upon the bell, so we
assumed the right to enter the Chapel, the loveliest piece of
church architecture in the S.W. country. The nave is an
original arch of great beauty, leading to the steps of the
main altar in front of which hangs a very large lamp of
solid silver. A very well built geometrical stairway leads to
the choir where the sisters sing during the celebration of
the Holy Offices. It afforded me much pleasure to see this
19a. The Spanish phrase here, d la casita, uses a vulgarism with which Bourke
was unfamiliar. The verb casar means to marry or unite; and casita, therefore may
mean (as here) little marriage or union.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 319
lovely little temple, so sweet, so pure and bright, attesting
the constant presence and attention of refined and gentle
womanhood far different from the damp dark mouldy
recesses of San Francisco, San Miguel or Guadalupe.
The funeral of a tiny Mexican baby stopped our prog-
ress on the way home ; we looked for a moment at the tiny
coffin, decked with pink gauze and artificial flowers, bearing
its little burden of puny babyhood to the grim threshold of
the Great Hereafter. The child pall-bearers gazed at us
with mute curiosity, but the mother acknowledged our looks
of sympathy with a kindly glance and courtesy as the pro-
cession resumed its way.
At lunch, our mess behaved most outrageously today.
Our friend, Conline, is a fanatical admirer of the 1st Napo-
leon and has read attentively nearly all the literature touch-
ing upon his achievements. It was preconcerted among us
that a systematic and vehement assault upon the memory of
the great soldier should be commenced the moment we sat
down to the table. Cornish led off and I replied with a very
feeble defence of the Corsican; we fanned the flame with
skill and before our cups of tea were finished had the satis-
faction of seeing poor Conline almost beside himself with
rage.
After lunch, visited the establishment of Mr. Fisher
where I saw a very good assortment of bear and other skins,
Navajo blankets, Pueblo pottery, old stone axes and
hammers.
From Fisher's "tienda," I went to the old house, said
to have been in existence before the Spaniards came to
Santa Fe. I examined it carefully, found it to be an
extremely antiquated two story edifice, with round rafters
thickly encrusted with grime and soot ; the second story was
reached by a ladder. Upstairs, were a number of very old
crucifixes, one, of especial sanctity and efficacy no doubt,
being tenderly wrapped up in dust-stained gauze, cheap
artificial flowers, wheels of watches, glass beads and other
decorations.
Lt. Cook, 15th Inf't., arrived in the evening, dined at
the mess and entertained us for an hour with music on the
guitar and singing. 20
Stedman, Emmet, Cornish and self called upon Gen'l.
Hatch and wife. I was shown the General's fine collection
20. This seems to have been George Frederick Cooke, native of Ohio, who at this
time was a 1st lieutenant with the 15th Infantry.
320 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
of pottery, stone implements, Navajo and Mexican blankets,
and listened to his narrative of what he had seen in this
Territory. Among 1 other things of which I was told, was
the ruined city or series of cities, some miles North of
here, running for a total distance of 20 to 30 miles. 21 The
General inclines to the opinion that the cave-dwellings have
only recently been abandoned and cities in proof the
discovery by himself and others of corn cobs still firm and
compact. Emmet spoke of an ossuary or charnel-house in
a cave dwelling opened near the source of the Gila ; pottery,
stone axes, corn-cobs, human bones, cremated, were all
found in abundance, covered by a stratum of bat-manure,
3 ft. in thickness. Allusion was also made to the fact that
dig where you will, in and about Santa Fe human remains
will be exhumed, showing the antiquity of the population
residing here.
April 19th 1881. Tuesday. Stedman and I visited the old
church of our Lady of Guadalupe. It shows great age in
its present condition quite as much as in the archaic style
of its construction. The exterior is dilapidated and time-
worn; but the interior is kept clean and in good order and
in very much the condition it must have shown generations
ago. The pictures are nearly all venerable daubs, with few
pretensions to artistic merit. At present, I am not informed
upon this point and cannot speak with assurance, but I
strongly suspect that most of them were the work of priests
connected with the early missions of Mexico. Many of the
frames are of tin. The arrangement for lighting this chapel
are the old time tapers in tin sconces referred to in the
description of San Francisco and San Miguel. The beams
and timber exposed to sight have been chopped out with
axes or adzes, which would seem to indicate that this sacred
edifice was completed or at least commenced before the
work of colonization had made much progress.
In the evening, I attended the session of the U. S.
Supreme Court, which was engaged in the trial of a man
for murder. The proceedings were in English, but as all
the jurors were Spanish, the employment of an interpreter
became necessary, and he was an extraordinarily fine one
21. Edward Hatch, born in Maine, was an officer from Iowa during the Civil
War and served with distinction. In 1866 he was commissioned colonel of the 9th
Cavalry and in 1876-81 he was in command of the military district of New Mexico.
It was he who drove the Apache chief Victorio south into Mexico, where the latter
was killed in 1880. The ruins here mentioned were probably the cliff-dwellings of
the Pajarito Plateau.
BOURKE ON THE SOUTHWEST 321
too; the Prosecuting Attorney was delivering his speech
against the prisoner; he spoke loudly and rapidly, but
scarcely had the words escaped his lips before the interpre-
ter had echoed them in Spanish, and in excellent Spanish,
too, choosing the exact word to represent the nicest shades
of meaning or to translate the technical terms of the law.
Practice, certainly, had much to do with this; yet practice
could never have supplied the want of a keen intellect had
not Mr. Sena possessed it. 22
Major Bennett, 9th Cavalry, on duty as Agent of the
Navajo Indians, arrived from his Reservation this evening. 23
He has had remarkable success in his management of the
powerful tribe under his charge and is noted for his intelli-
gent square-dealing, good-natured firmness and unflinching
courage.
April 20th, 1881. The telegrams announce the death of the
Earl of Beaconsfield.
Rain has drizzled down all day, interfering greatly
with my plans for examining points of interest in Santa
Fe. Captain Woodruff came to see me this evening and
we had a very pleasant couple of hours together, chatting
over old times.
April 21st, 1881. Morning, damp and showery.
April 22nd, 1881. I devoted some few moments this morn-
ing to making another visit to the jewelry establishment of
Lucas and Co., where I purchased a couple of exquisite
articles of silver and gold filagree; thence, to the pottery
establishment of Mr. Gold to secure one or two of the earth-
enware bowls of the Pueblo Indians, and lastly, purchased
22. Jose D. Sena was born in Santa Fe in 1837, son of Don Juan Sena who had
come from Old Mexico, a trader. In the Civil War, Don Jose was a captain of the
2nd regiment, New Mexico volunteers, and for distinguished service in the battle of
Valverde he was promoted to major. At the close of the war, he was in charge of
the rebuilding of Fort Marcy in Santa Fe. "Resigning his commission, Major Sena
became sheriff of Santa F county, which office he held for twelve years. He occupied
many offices of honor and trust and for many years was an interpreter in the courts
of New Mexico, in which profession he had few if any superiors." (Twitchell, Lead-
ing Facts of New Mexican History, ii, 388, note) A son of the same name, Col.
Jos6 D. Sena, vice-president of the Historical Society for the last ten years, has also
distinguished himself by many years of public service and enjoys a well-merited repu-
tation as an interpreter.
23. Frank Tracy Bennett, native of Ohio, served during the Civil War. In
1867 he was commissioned a captain in the 39th Infantry, but in December 1870 he
was assigned to the 9th Cavalry, and in June 1885 was made major of the 2nd
Cavalry.
322 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
from a Tesuque Pueblo Indian, a willow basket, of the
peculiar form made by that people.
I bade a hurried good-bye to the Woodruffs, to Mrs.
Hatch and Mrs. Lee and had the great pleasure of an inter-
view with my old friend, Colonel Lee, who returned from
Chicago this morning. 24 Colonel Lee brought me the sad
news of the sudden death of my friend Mr. H. W. Farrar,
who made the trip to the Big Horn & Yellowstone with our
party in 1877. The Colonel was, in 1870, depot Quarter-
master at Tucson, A. T. and we there saw much of each
other. I could fill pages with reminiscences of the town
of Tucson as it then was, but have no leisure at this moment
for so doing and will simply refer back to passages in my
note-books. 85
24. James G. C. Lee, native of Canada, served during the Civil War from
Ohio. He was commissioned major in the quartermaster department in July 1879,
although Bourke here speaks of him as colonel.
25. Unfortunately any notebooks of that date are missing, but see N. MBX. HIST.
RBV., ix, pp. 70-77.
KIT CARSON, CATHOLIC
By BROTHER CLAUDIUS ANTONY
THE RECORDS concerning Christopher Carson, now pub-
lished for the first time, were transcribed, July, 1934,
in the rectory of the church of Nuestra Senora de Guada-
lupe, Taos, New Mexico. The baptismal record is in the
parish book "Bautismos," 1837-1844, p. 241 ; the marriage
record, in "Matrimonies," 1833-1845, p. 209 ; and the burial
record, in "Libro de Sepulturos," 1869, p. 92.
To have the records photographed I had arranged at
that time with Father Claudio Balland, the pastor of the
church. But some weeks later when the photographer
called at Taos, Father Balland was reluctant to allow the
photostats to be taken, because His Excellency Archbishop
Rudolph Aloysius Gerken, D. D., had lately given directions
that all the old parish records should be taken to Santa Fe.
The records were brought to Santa Fe in December by the
Archbishop himself and deposited in the Archives of the
Archdiocese. The photostats were finally made a few
months ago with the permission of His Excellency by Mr.
Charles E. Lord at the archiepiscopal residence.
The baptismal record establishes the following facts:
Christopher Carson, who was then thirty-two years
old, was baptized by Padre Antonio Jose Martinez at Taos
on the twenty-eighth day of January, 1842. Mr. Carson
received the religious instructions which the Roman Ritual
prescribes for converts instructions in the Christian faith,
that is, the Apostles* Creed ; the sacraments, and especially
the effects of baptism; the Our Father; the acts of faith,
hope, charity, and contrition; and instructions in Christian
morality, the divine precepts which are included in the
Decalogue and the precepts of the Church. As Mr. Carson
had been baptized according to the rite of the Anabaptists,
he was baptized conditionally. He also made the profession
323
324 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
of faith which is obligatory for adult converts 1 and he was
given the name of Christopher, the same name which he
had received in his first baptism. Mr. Carson was baptized
solemnly, that is, all the ceremonies prescribed by the
Roman Ritual were performed.
The godparents were Louis Lee and Maria de la Cruz
Padilla. They too were instructed in their obligations and
spiritual relationships.
The marriage record contains the following statements:
Christopher Carson, son of Linsey Carson and Rebecca
Robinson, a native of Missouri and a resident of Our Lady
of Guadalupe (Taos), on the sixth of February, 1843, gave
notice of his intention to marry Maria Josefa Jaramillo,
daughter of Francis Jaramillo and Maria Polonia Vigil, a
native of the town of Santa Cruz de la Canada and a resi-
dent of the above-mentioned town. The banns, the public
proclamations of the Intended marriage, were published at
the parish masses on three successive holydays, namely, on
Sunday, January 29, on the feast of the Purification of the
Most Blessed Virgin, February 2, and on Sunday, Feb-
ruary 5.
And as no diriment or prohibitory impediments were
discovered (the first render marriage null ; the second, un-
lawful) they were married by Padre Antonio Jose Martinez,
according to the rites of the Church.
George Bent and Maria de la Cruz Padilla were the
canonical witnesses. Other witnesses were Manuel Lucero
and Jose Maria Valdez and others, all residents of Taos.
The burial record informs us that:
Christopher Carson and Josefa Jaramillo, his wife, both
of whom had died many months before at Rio de las Animas,
were buried, according to the rites of the Church, at Taos
1. "Haeretici vero ad Catholicam Ecclesiam venientes, in quorum Baptismo
debita forma, aut materia servata non est, rite baptizandi sunt ; sed prium errorum
suorum pravitatem agnoscant et detestentur, et in fide Catholica diligenter instru-
antur." Rubrics of the Roman Ritual, 752, Article 12.
\ .*
^ $
JIMPM ! I
^ S > i A. m d \M **.%*><.< V *''& I * -.A \
* ^
'I '< 1
x \ ,f
."I
\
<>
JftfMla&yUK'-j.. {S $Wl&2t4*t1 e s*%
"
CHURCH RECORD OF CARSON'S MARRIAGE
KIT CARSON, CATHOLIC 325
on the twenty-fifth of May, 1869, by Father Gabriel Ussel,
the pastor of the Church of Our Lady of Guadalupe.
DOCUMENTS 2
Christopher In this parish of Taos, on the twenty-eighth day
of January, 1842, I the parish priest, D. Antonio Jose
Martinez, after giving the necessary religious instruc-
tions and when I was satisfied that he was sufficiently
instructed in the principles, the means and the aims of
our holy religion, and with his acceptance of the same,
and as a reasonable doubt existed as to whether he was
baptized or not, since he had been baptized according
to the rite of the Anabaptists, 8 whose errors he abjured
an adult thirty-two years of age I exorcised him, I
anointed him with the holy oils, and I baptized him,
conditionally, solemnly, I anointed him with the sacred
chrism, giving him the name of Christopher, the same
name which he had received at his first baptism accord-
ing to the above mentioned rite. But, the baptism
which I administered to him was according to the
Church rite for adults as required by the Roman
Ritual: the said adult came from the State of Mis-
souri of North America; but it is a well-known fact
that ever since he was fourteen years old he has
lived here in this town of Our Lady of Guadalupe of this
parish, and that he has been engaged in the occupation
of hunting in the North: he said his parents were of
legitimate marriage Linsey Carson and Rebecca
Robinson: 4 the god-parents 5 were Louis Lee 6 and Maria
de la Cruz Padilla, residents of this town of Our Lady
of Guadalupe, whom I instructed in their obligations
and spiritual relationship, and in testimony of which
I have signed my name.
Anto. Jose Martinez
2. For the original Spanish, see the accompanying facsimiles. The sentence
structure of the original has been retained.
3. Anabaptists baptize again, upon admission to their communion, persons,
especially infants, baptized when incapable of stating the doctrines of their belief.
4. The original has, incorrectly, Roberson.
6. Only Catholics may be god-parents.
It is the duty of god-parents, arising from sponsorship, to regard their spiritual
children as their perpetual charges and to instruct them carefully in the obligations
of a Christian life, in order that they may prove themselves such as they solemnly
promised by their baptismal vows to be. At most, two god-parents may be employed,
namely, a man and a woman.
6. The Sheriff of Taos County.
326
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Christopher
Carson and
Maria Josef a
Jaramillo
In this parish of Taos on the sixth day of the
month of February of the year, 1843, I, the parish
priest, D. Antonio Jose Martinez, having completed
certain judicial matrimonial inquiries at the request of
Christopher Carson single, legitimate son of Linsey
Carson and of Rebecca Robinson, 7 a native of Missouri
in North America and a resident of this town of Our
Lady of Guadalupe with Maria Josefa Jaramillo,
single, legitimate daughter of Francisco Jaramillo
and of Maria Polonia Vigil, a native of the town of
Santa Cruz de la Canada and residing in the above
mentioned town of Our Lady of Guadalupe, and the
banns 8 having been published at the masses in this
parish under my care on three holydays which were
the twenty-ninth ultimo (January) and the second and
the fifth of the present month, and no impediments,
either diriment or prohibitory, having been discovered,
I married and united them according to the rites of
the Church. The groomsman was George Bent, 9 and
the bridesmaid Maria de la Cruz Padilla, and the wit-
nesses 10 were Juan Manuel Lucero and Jose Maria
Valdes, all residents of the town of Our Lady of Guad-
alupe, as well as the others who were present.
In testimony of which I have signed,
Anto. Jose Martinez
In this parish of Taos, on the twenty-fifth day of
May, 1869, eighteen hundred sixty-nine, I, Gabriel
Ussel, parish priest, 11 buried according to the rites of
the Church the bodies of Christopher Carson, and of
Josefa Jaramillo, his wife; both had died at Rio de
Las Animas many months before.
In testimony of which I have signed,
Gabriel Ussel.
7. The original has incorrectly, Roverzon.
8. Public proclamations of an intended marriage, as a help in discovering
matrimonial impediments, if any exist. Three publications, on different Sundays or
holydays, are required.
9. A brother of Charles Bent, first civil Governor of New Mexico.
10. At a marriage two witnesses are strictly required for its validity. Only Cath-
olics may licitly act as witnesses.
11. The pastors of the Catholic Church at Taos from 1826 to 1874 were: Padre
Antonio Jose Martinez, Padre Damaso Taladria, Padre Jose Eulogio Ortiz, and Padre
Gabriel Ussel.
May 25
Christopher
Carson
and
Josefa
Jaramillo
KIT CARSON, CATHOLIC 327
CHURCH BURIAL RECORD, CARSON AND WIFE
In order that the reader may realize the procedure,
which was followed when Christopher Carson made his
profession of faith and received solemn baptism, the form of
abjuration and the baptismal rites are given.
The order observed in the reception of converts into
the Catholic Church, when baptism is confererd condition-
ally, as was the case with Christopher Carson, is as follows:
First The convert makes the profession of faith.
Second He is baptized conditionally.
Third He makes a sacramental confession and is
given absolution.
I. THE PROFESSION OF FAITH AS MADE BY CHRISTOPHER
CARSON.
(The priest, having on a surplice, violet stole, and a
cane of the same color, sHs down on the epistle side of
the altar. Christopher Carson kneels down before him,
and touching the book of the Gosnels with his right
hand, makes the profession of faith;)
I, Christopher Carson, having before me the holy Gos-
pels, which I touch with my hand, and knowing that no
one can be saved without that faith which the Holy,
Catholic, Apostolic Roman Church, holds, believes, and
teaches, against which I grieve that I have greatly
erred, inasmuch as I have held and believed doctrines
opposed to her teaching.
I now, with sorrow and contrition for my past errors,
profess that I believe the Holy, Catholic, Apostolic
328 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Roman Church to be the only and true Church estab-
lished on earth by Jesus Christ, to which I submit my-
self with my whole soul. I believe all the articles of
faith which she proposes to my belief, and I reject and
condemn all that she rejects and condemns, and I am
ready to observe all that she commands me. And I
make the following profession of my faith:
I believe in one only God in three divine Persons, dis-
tinct from and equal to each other that is to say, the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.
I believe in the Catholic doctrine of the Incarnation,
Passion, Death, and Resurrection of our Lord, Jesus
Christ; in the personal union of the two Natures, the
divine and the human; the divine Maternity of the
most Holy Mary, together with the most spotless
Virginity.
I believe in the true, real, and substantial presence of
the Body and Blood, together with the soul, and divin-
ity of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the most holy Sacra-
ment of the Eucharist. I believe in seven sacraments
instituted by Jesus Christ for the salvation of mankind
that is to say, Baptism, Confirmation, Penance,
Eucharist, Extreme Unction, Holy Orders, and Matri-
mony.
I believe in Purgatory, the Resurrection of the Dead,
and Everlasting Life.
I believe in the Primacy, not only of honor but also of
jurisdiction, of the Roman Pontiff, successor of Saint
Peter, Prince of the Apostles, Vicar of Jesus Christ.
I believe in the veneration of the Saints and of their
images.
I believe in the authority of the apostolic and ecclesias-
tical tradition, and of the Holy Scriptures, which we
must interpret and understand only in the sense in
which our holy mother, the Catholic Church, has held
and does hold.
And I believe in everything else that has been defined
and declared by the sacred Canons and by the General
Councils, and particularly by the holy Council of Trent,
and delivered, defined, and declared by the General
Council of the Vatican, especially concerning the pri-
macy of the Holy Roman Pontiff, and his infallible
teaching authority.
With a sincere heart, therefore, and with unfeigned
faith I detest and abjure every error, heresy, and sect
KIT CARSON, CATHOLIC 329
opposed to the said Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic
Roman Church. So help me God, and these his Holy
Gospels, which I touch with my hand.
(Then while Christopher Carson is still kneeling, the
Priest sitting says:) 12
1. Have mercy upon me, God, after Thy great
mercy; and according to the multitude of thy tender
mercies blot out my transgressions.
2. Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquities; and
clease me from my sin.
3. For I acknowledge my transgression; and my
sin is ever before me.
4. Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned, and
done evil in Thy sight: that Thou mightest be justified
when Thou speakest, and be clear when Thou art
judged.
5. For behold I was shapen in iniquity: and in sin
did my mother conceive me.
6. For behold Thou desirest truth: The hidden
secrets of Thy wisdom Thou hast made manifest to me.
7. Sprinkle me with hyssop and I shall be clean;
wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.
8. Make me to hear joy and gladness: that the
bones which Thou hast broken may rejoice.
9. Hide Thy face from my sins and blot out mine
iniquities.
10. Create in me a clean heart, O God: and renew
a right spirit within me.
11. Cast me not away from Thy presence: and take
not thine holy spirit from me.
12. Restore unto me the joy of Thy salvation and
uphold me with thy free spirit.
13. Then will I teach transgressors, Thy ways: and
sinners shall be converted unto Thee.
14. Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God, Thou
God of my salvation; and my tongue shall sing aloud
of Thy righteousness.
15. Lord, open Thou my lips, and my mouth shall
show forth Thy praise.
16. For thou desirest not sacrifice, else would I give
it: Thou delightest not in burnt-oifering.
12. Psalm 50, in the Rheims-Doway version ; 51, in the King James version.
(Is it not more likely that any psalter or book of ritual owned by Father Martinez
was based on the Latin Vulgate? Or if in Spanish, on the version of Scio or
Amat. Editor)
330
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
17. The sacrifice of God is a broken spirit; a broken
and a contrite heart, O God, Thou wilt not despise.
18. Do good in Thy good pleasure unto Sion: to
build the walls of Jerusalem.
19. Then shalt Thou be pleased with the sacrifice of
righteousness, with burnt-offering and whole burnt-
offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon Thine
altar.
(The priest then stands and says:)
Priest: Lord, have mercy.
Response: Christ, have mercy.
Priest: Lord, have mercy. (Our Father in secret.)
Priest: And lead us not into temptation.
Response: But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Priest: Save thy servant.
Response: Who puts his trust in thee, O my God.
Priest: Lord, hear my prayer.
Response: And let my cry come unto Thee.
Priest: The Lord be with thee.
Response: And with thy spirit.
Priest: Let us pray.
O God, whose property is always to have mercy and to
spare, receive our humble petition: that thy servant
here present whom the chain of excommunication doth
bind, may by the compassion of Thy loving kindness
mercifully be absolved. Amen.
(The priest then sits down and turning toward Chris-
topher Carson who is still kneeling, absolves him from
his heresy, saying:)
By the Apostolic authority which I exercise here, I
absolve thee from the bond of excommunication, which
perchance thou hast incurred, and I restore thee to the
holy sacraments of the Church, to the communion and
the unity of the faithful, in the name of the Father,
and of the Son (the priest makes the sign of the cross.)
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
(The priest then enjoins upon Christopher Carson some
salutary penance.)
(Then the priest, Christopher Carson, and the sponsors
proceed to the vestibule of the Church.)
KIT CARSON, CATHOLIC
331
II. THE BAPTISMAL RITE FOR ADULTS ACCORDING TO
THE ROMAN RITUAL:
The Priest:
Christopher
Carson :
The Priest:
Christopher
Carson :
The Priest:
Christopher, what dost thou ask of the Church of God?
Faith.
To what doth faith bring thee?
To life everlasting.
If then thou wilt enter into life keep the command-
ments. Thou shalt love the lord thy God with thy
whole heart, and with thy whole soul, and with thy
whole mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.
(The Priest breathes gently upon the face of Christo-
pher Carson and says:)
Depart from him, thou unclean spirit, and give place to
the Holy Ghost the Paraclete.
(The Priest makes the sign of the cross with his thumb
upon the forehead and the breast of Christopher Car-
son, saying:)
Receive the sign of the cross upon thy forehead and
upon thy heart; take unto thee the faith of the heavenly
commandments, and be thou such in thy ways that thou
mayest be henceforth fit to be the temple of God.
Let us pray:
Graciously hear our prayers, we beseech Thee, O Lord,
and protect by Thy unfailing might, this soul of Thy
choice, Christopher, now marked with the sign of our
Lord's holy cross, that holding to his first knowledge of
Thy infinite perfection, he may deserve, by keeping Thy
commandments, to come to the glory destined for those
who are born anew: Through Christ our Lord. Amen.
(The Priest lays his hand upon the head of Christopher
Carson, and afterward holding the hand extended
says:)
Let us pray.
Almighty, everlasting God, Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, deign to look with fervor upon thy servant,
Christopher, whom Thou hast been pleased to call to the
beginning of faith. Heal him of all blindness of heart;
sunder all the snares of the enemy in which he has been
entangled; open to him, O Lord, the gate of Thy
fatherly love, that signed with the seal of Thy wisdom,
he may be free from the corruption of all wicked
desires, and under the influence of Thy Church, advanc-
332
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Christopher
Carson :
The Priest:
The Priest
ing in perfection from day to day. Through the same
Christ our Lord, Amen.
(The Priest blesses the salt.)
I purge thee of evil, creature of salt, in the name of
God the Father Almighty, and in the charity of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and in the power of the Holy
Ghost. I purge thee of evil by the living God, the true
God, the holy God, by God who hath provided thee for
the well-being of mankind, and commanded that thou
be consecrated by his servants for those who come into
the life of faith, so that in the name of the Holy Trin-
ity thou mayest be made a means of spiritual aid to
drive the enemy away. We therefore implore Thee,
O Lord our God, to make holy with Thy sanctification
and bless with Thy blessing, this creature of salt, that
it may become to all who receive it, an effective remedy,
working ever within them; in the name of the same
Jesus Christ our Lord, who shall come to judge the
living and the dead and the world by fire. Amen,
(The Priest puts a little of the blessed salt into the
mouth of the Christopher Carson saying:)
Christopher, receive the salt of wisdom; may it be unto
thee an earnest of God's favor unto life everlasting.
Amen.
Peace be with you.
And with thy spirit.
Let us pray.
God of our fathers, Source of all truth, most humbly
we pray thee of Thy goodness, to look with favor upon
Thy servant Christopher, and permit not that he, who
now tastes this morsel of salt, should hunger any more,
but rather that he abound in heavenly food, that he
may be always fervent of spirit, joyful in hope, always
honoring Thy Holy Name. Lead him to the font of the
new and better birth, that as one of Thy faithful he
may deserve to win the everlasting reward which thou
hast promised: Through Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 bid thee begone, unclean spirit, in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; that
thou depart and keep far from this servant of God,
Christopher, for He commands thee accursed demon,
who trod the waves under foot and extended a helping
KIT CARSON, CATHOLIC 333
hand to Peter who was about to sink. Therefore,
accursed fiend, acknowledge thy doom and give honor to
the living and true God, give honor to Jesus Christ His
son, and to the Holy Ghost, and keep far from this serv-
ant of God, because Jesus Christ our Lord and God has
been pleased to call him to His holy grace and blessing,
even to the font of baptism. (The Priest signs Chris-
topher saying:) And this sign of the holy cross, which
we trace upon his forehead, do thou, accursed fiend,
never dare to violate : Through Christ our Lord. Amen.
(The Priest and Christopher Carson say the Apostles'
Creed and the Our Father.)
I believe in God the Father almighty, Creator of
heaven and earth. And in Jesus Christ, His only Son,
our Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born
of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was
crucified, died, and was buried. He descended into hell,
the third day He rose again from the dead. He
ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of
God, the Father Almighty; from thence he shall come
to judge the living and the dead. I believe in the Holy
Catholic Church, the communion of saints, the forgive-
ness of sin, the resurrection of the body, and life ever-
lasting. Amen.
Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name.
Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth, as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive
us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass
against us. And lead us not into temptation, but de-
liver us from evil. Amen.
The Priest: Let us pray.
Holy Lord, Father almighty, eternal God,, author of
the light of truth, earnestly call down upon this Thy
servant Thy eternal and all-holy love, that Thou
wouldst be pleased to guide him with the light of Thy
wisdom. Make him pure and holy, give him skill to
learn the truth, that having been deemed worthy of
the grace of Thy baptism, he may preserve in firm hope,
right purpose, and holy doctrine: Through Christ our
Lord. Amen.
(The Priest with his left hand takes Christopher Car-
son by the right and leads him into the church, say-
ing:)
334
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
The Priest:
Christopher
Carson :
The Priest:
Christopher
Carson :
The Priest:
Christopher
Carson :
The Priest:
Christopher, enter into the temple of God, that thou
mayest have part with Christ, unto life everlasting.
Amen.
(After the Priest, Christopher Carson, Louis Lee, and
Maria de la Cruz Padilla have entered the church, the
Priest leads the way to the baptismal font and together
with Christopher Carson says aloud the Apostles' Creed
and the Lord's Prayer.)
(Then before he enters the baptistry the Priest says:)
I bid thee begone, unclean spirit, if any remain, in
the name of God the Father Almighty, and in the name
of Jesus Christ, His son our Lord and Judge, and in the
power of the Holy Ghost, that you keep far from this
creature of God's making, Christopher, whom our Lord
has been pleased to call to His holy temple, that he
also might be made a temple of the living God, and
that the Holy Ghost might dwell within him: Through
the same Christ our Lord, who shall come to judge the
living and the dead, and the world by fire. Amen.
(The Priest takes a little saliva on his thumb and
touched the ears of Christopher Carson saying,
"Ephpheta," which is "be thou open.")
(Then touching the nostrils.)
Unto the odor of sweetness. But thou spirit of evil,
begone: for the judgment of God is at hand.
(The Priest then questions Christopher Carson as
follows : )
Christopher, dost thou renounce satan?
I do renounce him.
And all his works?
I do renounce them.
And all his pomps?
I do renounce them.
(The priest dips his thumb in the oil of the Catechu-
mens, and anoints Christopher Carson on the breast
and between the shoulders in the form of a cross, say-
ing:)
I anoint thee with the oil of salvation in Christ Jesus
our Lord, that thou mayest have life everlasting. Amen.
(Standing in the same place, outside the railing the
Priest exchanges the stole and cape of violet for a stole
KIT CARSON, CATHOLIC
335
The Priest:
Christopher
Carson :
The Priest:
Christopher
Carson :
The Priest:
Christopher
Carson :
The Priest:
The Priest:
Response :
and a cape of white. Then he enters the baptistry as
do also the sponsors with Christopher Carson. The
Priest at the font interrogates Christopher Carson
again.)
Christopher, dost thou believe in God the Father Al-
mighty, Creator of heaven and earth?
I do believe.
Dost thou believe also in the Holy Ghost, the holy
Catholic Church, the communion of saints, the forgive-
ness of sins, the resurrection of the body, and life
everlasting?
I do believe.
Christopher, wilt thou be baptized?
I will.
(Then Louis Lee and Maria de la Cruz Padilla touch
Christopher Carson, while the Priest takes baptismal
water in a small vessel, and pours it three times upon
the head of Christopher Carson, saying:)
If thou art not yet baptized, Christopher, I baptize thee
in the name of the Father (pouring the first time) and
of the Son (pouring the second time) and of the Holy
Ghost (pouring the third time.)
(Then the Priest dips his thumb in the holy chrism, and
anonts Christopher Carson on the crown of the head,
in the form of a cross, saying : )
May God almighty, the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who has given thee a new life by water and the
Holy Ghost, and granted thee remission of all sins, may
He anoint thee with the chrism of salvation in the same
Christ Jesus our Lord, unto life everlasting. Amen.
Peace be to thee.
And with thy spirit.
(Having wiped his thumb and the anointed place, and
laid a linen cloth upon the head of Christopher Carson
in lieu of a white garment, the Priest says:)
Receive this white garment, which mayest thou wear
without stain before the judgment seat of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that thou mayest have life everlasting.
Amen.
(The Priest gives Christopher Carson a lighted candle,
and says:)
336 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Receive this burning light, and without fail be true to
thy baptism ; keep the commandments of God that when
our Lord shall come to claim his own, thou mayest be
worthy to greet Him with all the saints in the heavenly
court, and live forever and ever. Amen.
(Last of all the Priest says:)
Christopher, go in peace and may the Lord be with
thee. Amen.
III. CHRISTOPHER CARSON MAKES A SACRAMENTAL
CONFESSION AND IS GIVEN CONDITIONAL ABSOLUTION.
Saint Mary's College,
California.
BOOK REVIEWS
The Greater Southivest. By Rupert Norval Richardson
and Carl Coke Rister. (The Arthur H. Clark Company,
Glendale, Calif ., 1934. 506pp. $4.00.)
In this handsomely printed volume, the authors, one
professor of history at Simmons University, and the other
assistant professor of history at the University of Okla-
homa, seek to correlate the economic, social and cultural
development of the present states of Kansas, Oklahoma,
Texas, Utah, Colorado, Nevada, New Mexico, Arizona and
California. Though forming a compact group of states
which might be loosely designated as "The Southwest," they
are unrelated geographically, topographically and climati-
cally and their trend historically is naturally differentiated
distinctly from each other. Even today, the states west of
the great Continental Divide look toward the Pacific and
those on the east toward the Gulf of Mexico and the Missis-
sippi. An indefinite line also divides the region into that
portion first populated by the town-building Pueblos and
later colonized by the Spaniards, from the region which,
occupied by the Shoshonean and other nomadic tribes, was
settled much later by the westward pressing emigrants from
the eastern states. The authors recognize this for they
dwell upon the factors which determine culture, such as
topography, climate, trails, forts, boundaries, natural travel
routes, Indian migrations, exploration, settlement, railways,
reservations, reclamation projects. The unity of national
governmental activities since the region came under the
authority of Washington and the establishment of state
governments moulded along the same principles of democ-
racy have, of course, drawn these states more closely to each
other. The maps which accompany the treatise illustrate
this for they cover in sequence, first, the physiography of
the Southwest ; second, the Southwest in the eighteenth cen-
tury ; third, the Southwest in the first half of the nineteenth
337
338 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
century; fourth, from the War with Mexico to the Civil
War, and finally the Southwest as it is today.
The authors bring to the volume no results of their
own original research but they achieve a scholarly compila-
tion of "the enlarged knowledge and newer points of view
of historical research" by acknowledged scholars in the
field. They render therefore a fine and acceptable service
to high school and college students as well as to the general
reader interested in the history and the cultural develop-
ment of so large a part of the United States. The arrange-
ment is logical. While the scope of the work does not per-
mit of great detail, yet the subject is covered adequately
even though concisely. On the other hand, the history of the
section is tied up with events in Europe, and on the other,
it is related to the background created during centuries by
the Indians prior to European conquest and colonization.
As summarized by the authors: "First came the Spanish
conquerors and zealous priests, followed by proprietors and
Mexican vaqueros; but Spain's hold on the country was
slender and Mexico, her successor, lost it. Later Anglo-
Americans entered the country trappers and traders, offi-
cial explorers and soldiers, miners and adventurers, ranch-
men and farmers some preceding and others following the
flag of the United States. Here occurred the clash of rival
nations and the contest for supremacy between two civili-
zations. Furthermore, in the annals of this region the
frontier looms large, for in some places civilization touched
hands with savagery for almost three centuries." The book
is written in the modern scientific spirit, devoid of romanc-
ing and with a due sense of proportion in the treatment of
incidents and episodes, which easily lend themselves to
exaggeration. Yet, the volume is not devoid of color and
holds the reader's interest from the first chapter treating of
the Indian races, to the last, an excellent, philosophical sum-
mary of "The Spirit of the Southwest."
P. A. F. W.
BOOK REVIEWS 339
After Coronado: Spanish Exploration Northeast of
New Mexico, 1697-1727. By A. B. Thomas. (Univ. of
Oklahoma Press, Norman, Okla., 1935. 308 pp., 2 maps,
editorial notes, bibliography, index. $3.50.)
In this book Dr. Thomas makes available for students
of Southwestern history, as he did in his earlier Forgotten
Frontiers, a considerable body of documentary material.
The title "After Coronado" is short and felicitous, but it
is open to some question. The author's real theme is indi-
cated by the sub-title or to paraphrase from his preface:
he aims to make a comprehensive attempt to investigate the
nature and the extent of Spanish influence beyond New
Mexico during the 280 years between Coronado's journey
to Quivira (1541) and the end of Spanish rule (1821).
Within this long stretch of time he finds a significant period
in the thirty-two years from 1696 to 1727 and all the docu-
ments which he here presents except the first brief para-
graph fall within these years. Where the main emphasis
lies is shown by the fact that over three-fourths of the book
deals with the still shorter period from 1719 to 1727, por-
traying the danger to New Mexico from the French who
were thought to be advancing from the plains of Cibola,
and the reaction of the Spaniards to that threat.
The best defense of the author's title is found in his
"Historical Introduction" (pp. 1-49) which is an excellent
analysis, well documented, of the entire Spanish period,
sketching the long earlier expansion (1541-1680), inter-
rupted by the Pueblo Indian Rebellion of the latter year.
His analysis would have been strengthened, had he men-
tioned the dying out of the Hapsburg regime just at the turn
of the century and the rise of the Spanish Bourbons. The
Spanish Empire belted the globe and this part of New Spain
was, after all, only a minor sector of a vast frontier.
Harassed by many and weightier problems elsewhere, this
borderland which was a liability rather than an asset was of
minor importance relatively to the Bourbon kings, yet it
was a factor in their relations with the French from the
time of Louis XIV to that of Napoleon. It is well to think
340 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
of the struggle on this Spanish borderland during the 18th
century always in relation to the ebb and flow in the for-
tunes of the mother country.
Numerous mistakes in accent are perhaps explained by
the reliance of the author, in some cases, on the work of
earlier writers instead of going back to the originals (v.
note, p. 52). As a whole, the accents are shown correctly,
but such errors as "Cuervo," "Cubero," and others are
used throughout. A quick scanning of the text gives the
impression that the translations are accurate as well as
smooth much more so than in Forgotten Frontiers. For
"Odyssey" the author probably meant "Anabasis" (p. 5).
The textual "Tegua" (p. 60) is correct instead of the edito-
rial correction "Tigua." Does not the caption (p. 91) in
the original read "Al Burquerque"? And in the embodied
letter (p. 245, line 21) "that" instead of "this"? And again
(p. 285, line 4 from bottom) "Baluerde" for "Balue."
Readers of After Coronado who are familiar with work
in documentary material will appreciate the amount of
work, and good work, which Dr. Thomas has put into it.
As he has translated and annotated them, these documents
make a very valuable addition to the historical records of
the Southwest.
L. B. B.
My Life on the Frontier. By Miguel Antonio Otero. (The
Press of the Pioneers, Inc., New York, 1935. 293 pp., ills, by
Will Shuster, $6.00.)
In this volume (the first of a contemplated series) the
author, a former territorial governor of New Mexico,
attempts to cover from an autobiographical angle, certain
aspects of life in the American Southwest, during the years
that the railroads were pushing their way into the trade ter-
ritory, until then dominated by the Santa Fe Trail. These
years, 1864 to 1882, ushered in a new epoch in the develop-
ment of the West. That they were lively years is attested
by the author. The circles in which he moved were finan-
cially and politically interested in trade and government.
BOOK REVIEWS 341
The contacts he made, therefore, were in that sphere. His
early life was more or less that of a scion of the so-called
"ricos" and ruling class of New Mexico, rooted deep in the
customs and views of life of a feudal past and yet reaching
out commercially and politically into the new deal brought
to the Spanish Southwest by the railroads and business
enterprise of the Yankee. It was characteristic of the day
that the father had married a Southern belle and that his
household combined the easy going tempo of the old days
with the high pressure of modern business demands. All
this is reflected in the volume under review and makes it a
valuable contribution eagerly read by the student of sociol-
ogy and history. Yet, it is neither history nor biography,
nor diary, but more or less random notes such as a reporter
with a live imagination would have jotted down from time
to time to be revived fifty or sixty years later and verified
and augmented from old letters, documents, newspaper
files and current stories of so-called old timers.
The memory and acuteness of observation of the author
when a mere child is nothing short of remarkable. Before
he was five years old, he recalls that, while living in the
vicinity of Lawrence, Kansas, "a troop of Federal cavalry
drew up in front of our home and decided to pitch camp.
Immediately, they hitched their horses to our picket fence.
This was too much for my mother. Hurriedly putting on
her white linen sun-bonnet, she rushed into the yard and
unhitched every horse tied to the fence. Some of the officers
and a few of the soldiers came up and objected in unbecom-
ing language. But my mother stood her ground, declaring
aggressively : 'I want you to understand that no Yankee sol-
diers can hitch their horses to any fence of mine/ Her man-
ner and her words were effective, for the soldiers forth-
with took their horses to a clump of trees some distance
down the road."
Similarly minute in detail is an incident at Leaven-
worth, Kansas, when he was in his fifth year: "One of the
strongest recollections I have of Leavenworth is the large
number of Union soldiers, both infantry and cavalry, I saw
342 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
there, largely due to the fact that Fort Leavenworth was
only a few miles north of the city. They literally seemed
to fill the streets of the city and the entire country there-
abouts. No doubt their presence was necessary, for the
animosity between the anti-slavery and the pro-slavery fac-
tions in eastern Kansas was still red hot. * * * Shortly after
our arrival at Leavenworth, we had an experience with the
military authorities at our home. One day six soldiers
called and inquired for my father. My mother went to the
door, and at the sight of the soldiers naturally concluded
that some embarrassment, or possibly harm, was in store
for my father. So she replied to their inquiry : 'Mr. Otero
is not at home.' The soldiers were about to accept her state-
ment and take their leave, when I, thinking that my mother
did not really know the truth of the matter, ran to her
side and blurted out: 'Why, yes, Mama! Papa is upstairs/
Hardly had I let the cat out of the bag than my father, who
had been standing in the hall upstairs, came quickly to the
door and submitted himself to the soldiers, who took him to
headquarters to answer a summons they had for him."
Were it not for the phenomenal precocity of the child
as it also appears in other anecdotes of that early period, the
psychologist would surmise that the author was repeating
family traditions as he had overheard them rather than
personal experiences for which he vouches.
How the author happened to be on the spot whenever
exciting events occurred is exemplified from the following
when he was in his ninth year: "I was an eye-witness to
Wild Bill's encounter with Bill Mulvey, and shall relate the
details as they linger in my mind : I was standing near Wild
Bill on Main street, when someone began 'shooting up the
town' at the eastern end of the street. It was Bill Mulvey,
a notorious murderer from Missouri, known as the handy
man with a gun. He had just enough red liquor in him to
be mean and he seemed to derive great amusement from
shooting holes into the mirror, as well as the bottles of
liquor behind the bars, of the saloons in that section of the
street. As was usually the case with such fellows, he was
BOOK REVIEWS 343
looking for trouble, and when some one told him that Wild
Bill was the town marshal and therefor it behooved him to
behave himself, Mulvey swore that the marshal was the
very man he was looking for and that he had come to the
'damn town' for the express purpose of killing him. The
tenor of these remarks was somehow made known to Wild
Bill. But hardly had the news reached him than Mulvey
appeared on the scene, tearing toward us on his iron-grey
horse, rifle in hand, full cocked. When Wild Bill saw Mul-
vey he walked out to meet him, apparently waving his hand
to some fellows behind Mulvey and calling to them : 'Don't
shoot him in the back; he is drunk/ Mulvey stopped his
horse and, wheeling the animal about, drew a bead on his
rifle in the direction of the imaginary man he thought Wild
Bill was addressing. But before he realized the ruse that
had been played upon him, Wild Bill had aimed his six
shooter and fired just once. Mulvey dropped from his
horse dead, the bullet having penetrated his temple and
then passed through his head. During this episode I had
been standing about twenty-five feet from Wild Bill. My
joy in the outcome was boundless, for I had been afraid that
Mulvey, with his rifle trained directly on Wild Bill, would
pull the trigger."
Young Otero came in contact with the saloon and
bawdy house life of the frontier very early for he was only
in his ninth year when "Calamity Jane" plied "her well-
known profession among the soldiers rather than among
the teamsters, freighters, herders and the hunters. Calam-
ity Jane's accomplishments as a 'wild woman' were numer-
ous: she could drink whiskey, smoke, chew tobacco and
swenr better than the proverbial drunken sailor. When I
used to see her about Hays City in 1868, she was a compara-
tively young woman, perhaps twenty years of age or there-
abouts, and still extremely good looking. She was a fear-
less and excellent horsewoman, and a good shot with either
rifle or pistol. Money seemed to mean little to her; she
spent it recklessly in saloons or at the gambling table."
This is followed by a vivid account of the "wholesale traf-
344 NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
ficking in female human flesh, which during those frontier
days was more horrible than the atrocities committed by
the wildest Indians." That the social life of those days
centered about bar rooms, public dance halls and bawdy
houses gives the student of sociology ground for optimism
about the younger folks of this day whose antics and pranks
disturb pulpit and welfare workers.
When only ten years of age, the writer and his brother
Page, entered St. Louis University. Boarding school life
did not hold them long and 1871 finds them at Kit Carson
in southern Colorado where the "popularity of the dance
hall with the clerical force of Otero, Sellar & Co. was some-
times a detriment to the business interests of the firm."
There follow page after page of lurid incidents vividly told
as the business firm moved southwestward with the rail-
road, all the way to Las Vegas, where stirring events in-
cluded lynchings by the Vigilantes and a railroad trip with
"Billy the Kid" to Santa Fe.
The twenty-third and last chapter is devoted to a
biographical summary of the life of the writer's father, tell-
ing of his death in 1882 to which year the book brings its
narrative. The last three pages might well have been the
preface, for in it the author tells of the inception of his plan
to publish his memoirs. It was almost thirty years ago, in
January 1906, when he retired as governor of New Mexico,
that his friends importuned him to write his reminiscences
and that he began gathering the data now serving this pur-
pose. He says: "Many times during my trials and tribu-
lations I have threatened to destroy my manuscript and give
up the work, but somehow, as I progressed, it became more
and more interesting to me, so I promised myself that I
would finish it, if at all possible."
Readers of the book will rejoice that Governor Otero
stuck to his self -set task. Few will lay it down before they
have perused to the final chapter. It presents an exciting
picture of the times. Written almost entirely in the first
person and pervaded with family pride it is frank in pic-
turing the depravity and wildness of human beings in an
BOOK REVIEWS 345
environment and under circumstances which removed that
restraint which life imposes in settlements where law and
order, church and the finer arts have taken root.
The book is beautifully printed and bound, and is dedi-
cated to the author's son, District Judge M. A. Otero, Jr.
The illustrations by Will Shuster, a Santa Fe artist, are
noteworthy and unique. The first edition autographed by
the author is reported sold and a second edition at one-half
the price per volume of the first is being prepared for press.
Volume No. 2, which is to take the Memoirs up to 1906, is
being looked forward to with avidity by the many friends,
and even a few of the former political enemies of Governor
Otero. Much to be desired are similar frank accounts by
the author's contemporaries who are in position to present
other facets of the frontier life and of political events since
the Civil War in the Spanish Southwest. Undoubtedly
there are others, who are just as sure of their attitudes and
the correctness of their points of view as is Governor Otero.
The historian will give this book a place beside those of
Castaneda, Benavides, Villagra and the chroniclers who fol-
lowed them.
P. A. F. W.
FREDERICK WEBB HODGE ANNIVERSARY
PUBLICATION FUND
IN DECEMBER of 1886, Dr. Frederick Webb Hodge joined
the Hemenwa'y Southwestern Archaeological expedition
to Arizona, and began a career in anthropology which will
reach its fiftieth anniversary in 1936. The occasion is to be
marked by the creation of the Frederick Webb Hodge Anni-
versary Publication Fund, under the guidance of the follow-
ing Sponsoring Committee: H. B. Alexander, Franz Boas,
Herbert E. Bolton, Fay-Cooper Cole, Carl E. Guthe, E. L.
Hewett, Ales Hrdlicka, A. V. Kidder, Jesse L. Nusbaum,
Bruno Oetteking, Elsie Clews Parsons, Edward Sapir,
Frank G. Speck, A. M. Tozzer, Henry R. Wagner, Clark
Wissler. This Committee will appoint an editorial board,
self-perpetuating for publication by the Fund. Southwest
Museum, of which Dr. Hodge has been Director since 1932,
will administer the Fund as an endowment trust.
All publications will be sold, at approximate cost, the
income of the Fund being used as a reserve to meet the
heavy cost of printing and to cover possible deficits. Con-
tributors to the Fund who so desire will receive a pro rata
credit on its publications, enabling them eventually to
recover in publications the amount of their contribution in
dollars. Contributions should be sent to Hodge Fund,
Southwest Museum, Los Angeles, California.
Dr. Hodge is one of the pioneers of American anthro-
pology. A founder of the American Anthropological Asso-
ciation, he edited its journal the American Anthropologist
during its first fifteen years, meeting much of the initial
expense from his own pocket. The Handbook of American
Indians North of Mexico, always the standard work of
reference on this subject, is but one among many of his
editorial and original contributions to the study of Aborigi-
nal America. Dr. Hodge headed the Bureau of American
Ethnology for eight years. His long career has been one of
constant support and encouragement to the study of Ameri-
346
NOTES 347
can prehistory. The Fund which is to bear his name offers
to his many friends and admirers an opportunity to do him
personal honor, at the same time increasing the meager
existing facilities for publication of research in the impor-
tant field of American prehistory.
ERRATA
p. 50, lines 5-6, read: . . . Five years later he was in-
volved in a petition which the people of Alburquerque
brought . . .
p. 113, line 14, for devise read device.
p. 137, line 11, for Durley read Dudley.
p. 244, second signature, read Enrique Lopez.
348
INDEX
Abert, Col. J. J., 191. 193
Acapulco, 57, 59
Adobe, use in walls, 300
After Coronado, A. B. Thomas, rev., 339-
340
Aguilar, Alfonso Rael de, 49
Aguilar, Capt. Nicolas de, 92
"Alburquerque and Galisteo, Certificate of
their Founding, 1706," 48-50
Albinos, among Apache and Moqui, 9
Alchisay (Apache), 4
Alessio Robles, Vito, Saltillo en la historia
y en la leyenda, rev., 57-60.
Alfonso VI, King, 113
Almazan, Francisco de Anaya, 243, 245, 248
Anabaptists, 323-325
Antony, Bro. Claudius, "Kit Carson, Cath-
olic," 323-336
Apaches, 4, 8, 9, 12, 21, 78, 83, 84, 85, 88,
96, note; slaves, 103; 107, 109, 133,
Warm Springs, 134
Archambeaux, Auguste, 129
Archives, in Mexico City, 48; in Santa Fe.
317 ; Roman Catholic, 323
Argiiello, Gov., 89
Arizona, 1 ; copper of, horticulture, 53, 61,
62, 72
Arizona Citizen, clippings from, 17, note
Arizona, Dept. of, 11
Arizona in Literature, by Mary G. Boyer,
rev., 62
Arizona Miner, cited, 16 ; 16, note ; 18.
note; 20, 21, 27, note
Arizona Sentinel, cited 20 ; 25, note
Arizona State Teachers College, 62
Arizona Territory, 12, 13, 19, 20, 23, 34
Armijo, Manuel, 154, 191
Army and Navy Journal, cited, 27, note
Artiaga, Juan de, 260 ; 263 ; 264
Aztecs, ruins in Arizona, 2 ; and people
of Southwest, 9
Aztlan, 18
Baeza, Gov., 90; 102
Bakersfield, 22 ; 24 ; 25
Balland, Father Claudio, 323
Bancroft, corrected, 49, note ; cited, 50, 152
Bandelier, cited, 36 ; 50, note
Bannocks, 286-293, passim
Barston, of board of Indian commissioners,
274
Bartlett, U. S. Com. John R., 128
Beale's Springs, 18 ; 24 and note
"Bee House," see "Lion" House.
349
Belknap, W. W., involved in scandal, 272
Belloli, Giorgio, rev., When Old Trails
Were New: The Story of Taos, 65
Beltran, Fr. Bernardino, 250
Benavides, Fr. Alonso de, 99 ; 105 note ;
176, 198, 199, 204, 205, 206, 207, 214,
220, 226
Bennett, Maj. F. T., 321
Bent, George, 324, 326
Beyer, Chas. D., 135, note
Bibliografia de Coahuila, ref. to, 58
Bill Williams Mountains, 1
Billy the Kid, 68, 133, 344
Black Range, 136; note, 136
Bloom and Donnelly, New Mexico History
and Civics, cited, 55, note
Bloom, L. B. For Contributions see "Con-
tents"
Bolton, H. E., ref., 56 ; errors of, due to
Bancroft, 56
Bosque Redondo reservation, 133
Boston, 1, 2, 105
Bouquet, Frenchman at Pojuaque, 300-1
Bourke, Lieut. John G., 1-35 , 271-322,
passim
Boyer, Mary G., Arizona in Literature,
rev., 62
Brand, D. D., rev, The Pawnee Ghost
Dance Hand Game, 158
Bridger, (Jim), 124; 125
Broome, C. A., cited, 130
Brotchie, Luis Paez, 252, note ; 269. note
Brown's Hole, 129
Buell, George P., 134, 135, 142
"Buell's Expedition into Mexico in 1880,"
133
Buena Vista, battle of, 50, CO
Burnt Ranch, 17
burro, described, 296, 301
buffalo, 55
Bustamente, Gov. Juan Domingo de, 50
Bynner, Witter, quoted, 62
Byrne, Capt., 18
Cabeza de Vaca, 144, 250
Cabttdo, Casa de, Santa Fe, 89
Cachupin, Gov., 183
"Calamity Jane," 343
California, 8; southern, 19, 20, 24, 25, 26,
gold of, 53; 124, 147
Calvin, Ross, Sky Determines, rev., 66
Camps, Apache, 4, 5, 11, 12, note; Cady,
22; Douglass, 26, 33; Hualpai, 18;
Mojave, 19 ; Reno, 2 ; San Carlos, 11 ;
Verde, 2, 3, 11
350
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Candelaria mountains, 140
Carabajal, 59
Cardenas, Capt. Bartolome de, 262
Cardenas, Lopez de, 145
Carr, Eugene Asa, 135, note; 136, 137, 138
carreta, 297-8
Carrizal, 139
Carson, Kit, 65, 124, 125, 181, 133, "Catho-
lic," 323-336
Carter, Lieut., 15
Casa Real, Santa Fe, 103, 104
Cassaus, Roque de, 94, 108, note
Castano de Sosa, 59
Cataract Canyon, 123
Cathay, 60
Catholic religion, 24; teaching, 20; church,
175; 181, 183, and note; 195
Cattle, dead on plains, 287
Caballos, Bernardino de, 90
Chamuscado, Capt. Francisco Sanchez, 250
Cheyenne, Wyoming, 84
Chihuahua, 72; 135; 250
Churches, San Gabriel, 24; of Santa Fe,
302 et seq.
"Cibola," plains of, 55
"Cibola" and Cibolos, 55
"Civil Government and Society in New
Mexico in the Seventeenth Century,"
F. V. Scholes, 71-111
Civil War, and Indians, 133 : memories of,
341-2
Clan system, 292-3
Clark, Gov. Wm., 123
Clark, Capt, W. P., 284, 285
Clum, John P., Indian agent, 3; 64, 134
Coahuila, 52, 58, 59
Coan, C. G., 152
Cofadta, in Santa Fe, 184, 186 et aeq.
Coggswell, Gen'l Milton, 277
Coleccion de Documentos Ineditos, 36, 37
Colorado Chiquito, 5, 10
Colorado river, 19, 71
Colorado, state, 61
Colquhoun, Archibald, of London, 34
Comanches, 50 ; 291
Conline, Lieut. John, 308, 319
Cooley's ranch, 5
Coppinger, Col. 11
Cornish, Lieut. G. A., 139
Coronado, 51, 57, 145, 250, see After
Coronado
Council of the Indies, 250
Craig, Lt., 5
Crawford, Capt. Jack, 138, 141
Crimmins, Col. Martin L., "Colonel Buell's
Expedition Into Mexico in 1880," 133-
142
Crook, Gen. Geo., 1-35, passim ; 279, 289-90
Crook. Mrs., and President Grant, 25, note
Crothers, W. D., agent at Fort Stanton,
133
Cubero, Gov., 180
Cuervo y Valdez, Don Francisco, 48
Dale, Harrison D., quot., 132
"Death Valley," 22
"Dedication of the Kearny Monument," H.
C. Gossard, 51-3.
Denver, 4, 293-4
Deseret, 86
Desert, Great American, 80
Desert Wife, Hilda Faunce, rev., 165
Dillon, Sidney, 283-4
Dixon, Judge, 22
Dodge, Col. R. I., 34
Dodge, Lieut. F., 3 ; 34
Dominguez de Mendoza, Gov., 99
Doniphan, CoL A. W. 52
Duchesne river, 130 ; 131
Dudley, Col. N. A. M., 137, 141
El Cal (interpreter), 8
Ellison, Samuel, 317
El Morro, 145; 150
"Emma Mine scandal," 32
El Paso, missions, 72, 76, 88, 138, 144, 148
Emmet, Lieut. R. T., 302
Englekirk, J. E., rev., Saltillo en la his-
toria y en la leyenda, 57
Escalante Expedition, 121
Escalona, Fr. Juan de, 196
Espejo, Don Antonio, 250
Espinosa, J. M., "Notes on the Lineage of
Don Diego de Vargas, Reconqueror of
New Mexico," 112-120; 170-1
Estudios y Documentos para la Historia
del Arte Colonial, rev., 169
Eulate, Gov., 80, 83, 85, 90, 95, note; 106,
197, 198, 200, 201, 222
Farfan, Capt., comedy by, 145
Faunce Hilda, Desert Wife, rev., 165
Fergusson, Erna, rev., Traders to the Nav-
ajos, 60
Fitzpatrick, trapper, 124, 125
Ford Opera House, 276-7
Forster, Chico, 34
Forts, Concho, 134 ; Craig, 133 ; Davis, 134 ;
Davy Crockett, 125; Griffin, 134; Hall,
121; Kit Carson, 130; Mojave, 17, 18;
Quitman, 141, 145 ; "Robidoux and
Kit Carson," 121-132 ; Sanders, 34 ;
Stanton, 135 ; Stockton, 134 ; Tejon,
24; Unitah, see Robidoux; Whipple,
11-22, passim; Yuma, 148
Franciscans, 88, 182, 185, 186, 189, 190,
195
Freer's Ranch, 23
Fremont, Capt. John C., 128
Frontier, see Otero
INDEX
351
Galisteo, Pueblo of, 49, 50; convent of, 89
Galisteo river, 50
Gallinas, 51
Gambrell, Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar,
rev., 163
Gerken, Archbishop R. A., 323
Geronimo, 142
Gillmor and Wetherill, Traders to the Nav-
ajos, rev., 60
Glassford, Lieut. Wm A., 302
Godoy, Lucero de, 98
Gomez, Francisco, 75 ; clan, 98
Gossard, H. C., "Dedication of the Kearny
Monument," 51
Goodwin, Lieut. Willard F. f 139
Gould, Jay, opinion of, 273 ; 293
"Governors of New Mexico, The," L. B.
Bloom, 152-7
Gran Quivira, 59
Grand Canon of the Colorado, 5, 8, 10, 145
Grant, Blanche C., When Old Trails Were
New: The Story of Taos, rev., 65;
quoted, 124
Green, Lieut. Frank, 275, 276
Green river, Arizona, 26, 33
Green River, Utah, 127, 130
Grierson, Col. B. H., 134, 188
Guadalajara,* 104, 251, 269
Guerrero, Pedro de Campos, 268
Guzman mountains, 136, note
Guzman y Figueroa, 89
Hackett, C. W. (ed.), Pichardo'a Treatise
on the Limits of Louisiana and Texas,
rev., 54-7
Hale, Edward Everett, 280
Hall, Willard P., 52
Hammond, G. P., "Onate a Marauder?"
249
Harmes, John, 130
Hart, agent at San Carlos, 273
Hartz, Capt. W. T., 136
Hatch, Gen'l Ed., 306, 309, 319-20
Hayes, President R. B., 276, 277
Hayt, Commissioner, corrupt practices of,
273-4
Herrera, Capt. D. Juan de, 253 ; 259 ; 269
Hickok, Wild Bill, 342-3
Hitchcock, Miss Kitty, 17
Hodge, F. W., "Pueblo Names in the Onate
Documents," 36-47; cited, 49, 50; anni-
versary publication fund, 346
Hopi pueblos, 5 ; 72
Hotels, Exchange, 301 ; the old De Vargas,
301, note; 302
Hudson Bay Co., 131
Huero, Apache guide, 5
Kuntington, Ellsworth, 67
Hurtado, Capt. Martin, 50
Immigrants, 288
Indian situation in Arizona, 1 ; in North-
west, 271
Indians, Christian, 49 ; roving, 52 ; fron-
tier, 63; 79-83, 121, 313-5
Indies, 48
Inquisition, 87, 88, 104, 153, 195-241
Jaramillo, Maria Josefa, wife of Carson,
324
Jemez, treachery at, 85
Jews, of Santa Fe, 303, 304
Juan-clishe, (interpreter), 3
Juarez, Mexico, 147
Julien, Denis, 122; 123
Julien, Etienne, 123
Kautz, Col. A. V. f 11; Gen., 15, 16, 17, 18,
27, note
Kautz, Mrs., 12, 17
Kayenta, 60
Kearny Code, 52
Kearny Proclamation, 52
Kearny, Stephen W., 51, 52, 53, 154
Kercheville, F. M., rev., Mirabeau Buona-
parte Lamar, 163
Kimball, Lieut. Wm. A., 290
Lamar, Mirabeau B., 163
Lamy, Bishop, 193 ; Archbishop, 307, 308,
315-6
Laramie City, 34
Las Navas de Tolosa, Battle of, 114
Las Vegas, New Mexico, 51, 52
La Paz, Apache chief, 133
Lee, Capt. Stephen Louis, 124, witness at
Carson Baptism, 324, 325
Legislature, Arizona, 12
Lesser, The Pawnee Ghost Hand Game,
rev., 158
"Lion" House, Salt Lake City, 27
Lomas y Colmenares, Juan Bautista de,
252-270, passim
London, Lt., 3
Long, Maj. S. H., 123, note
Lopez, Enrique, 243-7, passim
Los Angeles, 23; 24; 147
Los Angeles Express, cited, 24
Lovejoy, Dr., missionary, 129
Luke, mayor of Prescott, 16
luminarios, 173
Lynch, Mrs. and Miss, of Prescott, 12
352
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Madrid, Spain, 36; 112; 113; 114
Maes, Don Juan de Dios, 51
Magdalena, Sonora, Mexico, 2
Maney, Lieut. James, A., 135 note
Manso, Gov., 89 ; 95
Marco Polo, 60
Marin del Valle, Gov. Francisco A., 176-
194, passim
Marl Springs, 20
Marquez family, Santa Fe, 99
"Marquis of Oaxaca," see Cortez
Martinez, Padre Antonio Jose, 323-6
Martinez, Fr. Damian, 56
Martinez de Montoya, Juan, 74
Mason, Col., 5th Cav., 15
Medrano, Gov. Juan de, 89
Mendizabal, Gov., 80-107, passim
Mescalero Apaches, 133, et seg.
Mescalero reservation, 134
Mexico, 34, 53, 57, 58, 73, 81, 133, 152, 250
Mexico, archives of, 71, note
Mexico City, 73, 75, 79, 84, 88, 101, 104
"Mickey Free," guide, 5, 7
Mills, old Mexican, 299
Mills, Lieut. S. C., 137, note
Mills, W. W., 134
Mimbres valley, 110
Mitchell, L. B., "Possible Origin of Lumi-
narios," 173
Modern Hispanic America, rev., 68
Mojave Charons, 19
Mpntezuma, different ideas of, 9
Monument in Santa Fe, 304, 305
Mojave River, 22
Monterrey, 58
Montgomery, Capt., 3
Moqui Indians, 7, 8, 9, see Hopi
Moqui Pueblos, 5; 10; 11
Mora Ceballos, Gov., 83; 89
Morales, D. Juan de, 254
Moran, Peter, artist, 290
Morfi, Fr., Viaje de Yndias y Diario del
Nuevo Mexico, ref., 56
Mormons, 8, 26, 27, 28, 30, 31
Moroni, 28, 29
Morrow, Albert, 34
Mott, Thomas, 34
Mulvey, Bill, killing of, 342-3
Navajo Indians, 8, 61, 67, 83, 106
Nevada, 19, 160
New Biscay, 71, 72, 88, 92, 110
New Galicia, 250, 251, 269
New Mexico History and Civics, cited, 55
New Mexico, laws of, 52 ; horticulture, 53 ;
55, 56, 61, 65, 67, 71, 72, 73, 75, 81, 82,
84 ; governors 86 ; 88, 89, 92, note ;
non-aboriginal population 96 ; 97, 98,
99, natives of, 100 ; commerce in, 109 ;
110, 111 ; war in, 133 ; 250
New Spain, 270
Nickerson, Capt. A. H., 16, 17, 18, 34, 35,
note; 276, 279
Nickerson, Mrs. A. H., and daughter, 34
Nueva Vizcaya, 58 ; see New Biscay
Noyes, Maj. H. E., 137
Nuestra Senora de la Luz, 175 et seg.
Nuevo Leon, 58
Nuevo Santander, 58
Nueva Tlaxcala, 59
Oakland Tribune, cited, 12, note, 26
Ogden, Utah, 26, 33
Ogilby, Maj. Fred D., 4, 5, 12, note
Ojo Caliente, reservation, 133, 139
Omaha, 4, 11, 32, note; 33, 34, 35
Onate, conquest of, 36, 79, 92, note; 93,
98, 146, 150, 153, 195, 249-270, passim
Oraybe, Moqui village, 5 ; 8
Ordonez, Fr. Isidro, 88 ; 89
Oregon trail, 147
Ortiz, Padre Jose Eulogio, of Taos, 326
Osborne, Maj. N. W., 137, 139
Otermin, Gov. Antonio, de, 74, 88, 89, 176,
177, note; 206
Otero, M. A., My Life on the Frontier,
rev., 340-5
Our Lady of Light, 175, et seq.
Overland road, 34
Pacheco y Cardenas, Coleccion de Docu-
mentos Ineditos, 36, 37
Pacific Coast, 25, 26, ocean, 53
Palmer, Gen. I. N., 34
Panamint, 21
Parral, 89, 101, 110, 216, 242, 248
Pawnee Ghost Dance Hand Game, by Les-
ser, rev., 158
Pawnee Indians, 158-163, passim
Pearce, T. M., rev., Sky Determines, 66
Pecos, 51, 72, 109, 133
Pedraza, Fr. Geronimo de, 104
Penalosa Briceno, Gov. Diego de, 85, 87,
89, 103
Peralta, Pedro de, 74, 88, 89, 93: instruc-
tion to, 95; 154, 196, 200
Perea, Fr. Estevan de, 83, 90, 100, 195-229,
passim
Pereyra, Carlos, 58
INDEX
353
Perez, Balsera, Sr. Jose, Vargas records,
112, note
Perez, Caspar, 226
Pershing, Gen., 135, note
Peru, 86; 103; 250
"Petrified birds," 10, note
Petrified forest, 10
Philip II of Spain, 250, 266
Phoenix, Ariz., 16
Pichardo, Fr., 54, 55, 57
Pike's Peak, 21
Pile, Gov., and the archives, 171
Pioneer Padre: the life and times of Euse-
bio Francisco Kino, rev., 167
Pi-Ute Hill, 19, 35
Pi-Ute Springs, 19
Plains, Great, 55, 71
Platte, Dept. of the, 11
Pojuaque, pueblo, 300
Pollock, Capt. O. W., 35
Ponca Commission, 273, 274, 280
Pope, Gen. John, 133, 134
Powell, Maj. J. W., 122, 275, 278, 281
Prescott, Ariz., 4-22, passim
Prescott, W. H., eloquence of, 9
Pueblo, city of, 295
Pueblos, Indian names, 36, 47, 53, 75, 88,
93, 106, 109
Pueblo Revolt of 1680, 71, 96, 105, 112
Quiros, Custodian, 102, note
Quivira, Society, 37; slaves, 109
Railroads, 273, 282, 286-7; 288, 293, 294,
297
Ramos Arizpo, 59
Randall, Maj. G. M., 3, 4, 5, 11, 12
Read, B. M., 152
Reagan, Albert B., "Forts Robidoux and
Kit Carson in Northeastern Utah,"
121-132
Reichard, Spider Woman, rev., 165
Reredos at Santa Fe, 175-196, passim
Reservation of 1832, Indian, 318
Reserve, Indian, 3 ; 4 ; 7
Rhodes, Eugene M., 150 ; poem, "A Blos-
som of Barren Lands," 151
Richardson and Rister, "The Greater
Southwest" (quoted), 2, note; rev.,
337-8
Rio Aba jo, lieut-gov. over, 91
Rio Arriba, gov. over, 91
Rio Chama, 93
Rio de las Nazas, 251 ; 258
Rio del Norte, 48 ; see Rio Grande
Rio Grande, 12, 57, 76; valley, 91, 93, 96,
110, 143
Rister, Carl C., 134, see Richardson
Riva, Francisco de la, 259
Rivera, Luis de, 208-225, passim
River Styx, 19
Roads of Southwest, 143-149
Robidoux, Antoine, 121-131, passim
Rocha, Sr. Jose G., 242
Rockefeller Foundation, 48
Rock Springs, 20
Rodriguez, Fr. Augustin, 250
Romero, family of Santa Fe, 99
Rosas, Gov. Luis de, 85, 87, note; 89, 244,
246-8
Russell, S. A., Mescalero agent, 134
Sage, Rufus, quoted, 125
Saltitto en la historia y en la leyenda,
Alessio Robles, rev., 57-60
Salt Lake City, 7, 26, 32, 33
Samaniego, Gov., 89
San Bernardino Mt'ns, 23
San Carlos, 1, 2, 3 ; reservation, 134
San Francisco, 1, 6, 25, 32, note; 147
San Francisco, Fr. Garcia de, 105
San Francisco Mt'n, 14, 18
San Gabriel, 24; villa of, 93; 94, 195
Sangre de Cristo range, 93
San Isidro, 113
San Marcial, 133
San Miguel, 51; church of, 102, 104, 176,
177, 180
Santa Barbara, 101, 145, 216
Santa Cruz de la Canada, 50, note; 208-9
Santa Fe, 4, 7 ; villa of, 48, 49 ; council of,
49, note ; refounding of, 50, note ; 51,
66, 73, 75, note ; villa of, 76, 77, 81, 88,
90, 92, 93; naming of, 94; 95, 96, 98,
101, 102, 104, 105, 107 ; trade, 111 ; 128,
146, 152; religion, 176; 190, 194, 226,
242, 301 et seq.
Santa Fe Trail, 51, 146, 147
Santa Maria de Gracia de Galisteo, 49
Santa Maria mountains, 136, 139, 140
Santo Domingo, 36, 50, 96, 108
Santos, Apache guide, 3, 5
Schaeffer, Lieut. C. M., 141
Scholes, France V., "Civil Government and
Society in New Mexico in the Seven-
teenth Century," 71-111; "The First
Decade of the Inquisition in New Mex-
ico," 195-241
Schurz, Sec'y Carl, 280
Sena, Sr., Jose D., 321
354
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW
Sevilla, Spain, 114
Shalako, 67
Shelby, Santa Fe gambling house, 302
Sheridan, Lt. Gen'l. P. H., 35; 281-285.
passim
Shevelon's Fork, 5
Shipapu, 67
Shoshonees, 286-293, passim
Shuster, Will, 346
Sierra Blanca Mts., 8
Sierra de Anahuac, 127
Sierra Prieta, 14
Silva Nieto, Gov., 89
Sin Lin, see Shevelon's Fork, 5
Sioux Indians, 159
Skating, 274
Sky Determines, by Ross Calvin, rev., 66
Smithsonian Institute, 278
Snake Indians, 127
Snake river, 124
Sonora, 1; 110
Sotelo Osorio, 89, 201, 202, 203, 205
Southwest, see Richardson and Rister
Spain, 54, 59, 71, 72, 249
Spain, New, 54, 71, 72, 76, 78, 82, 84, 86,
92, 97, 98, 110
Spanish adventurers, 9 ; people, 53 ; fron-
tier, 63 ; culture, 80
Spanish Archives, Twitchell, ref., 49, note;
50, note
"Spanish Military Chapels in Santa Fe and
the Reredos of Our Lady of Light,
The," A. von Wuthenau, 175-194
Spider Woman, Reichard, rev., 165
St. Louis, 34, 121, 147
Strait of Anian, 71
Stewart, Sir Wm. Dummond, quot., 132
Sullivan, Maud Durlin, "Old Roads and
New Highways in the Southwest,"
143
Tabernacle of Mormons, 30
Taladria, Padre Damaso, of Taos, 326
Tamaron, Bishop Pedro, 184, 186
Taos, 10, note; 65, 66, 72, 121, 124;
church records, 323
Tecolote, 51
Telegraph, and Indians, 4
Tenderfeet, 287-8
Tesuque pueblo, 301 ; 311 et seq.
Texas, 52, 55, 56, 133, 144. 147, 164, 250
Theaker, Capt. H. A., 137, 138
Thomas, A. B., After Coronado, rev., 339-
340
Thomas, Lieut. E. D., 15
Thumb Butte, Ariz., 14
Thurston, W. A., 139
Tiguex, 57
Tonto Creek, 2
Townsend House, Salt Lake City, 27, 32
"Trade-Invoice of 1638, A." L. B. Bloom,
242
Traders of Santa Fe: Fisher, 319; Lucas,
321; Gold, 321
Traders to the Navajos, Gillmor and
Wetherill, rev., 60
Trebino, Don Francisco de Escovar, 248
Tucson, Arizona, 2, 4
Turquoise mine, 309-10
Twitchell, Spanish Archives, cited, 49, 50,
152, 176, 181, 193
Uclenny, Apache, 4
Uintah Basin, 121, 122, 128
Uintah river, 130
United States, history, 51; citizens, 52, 53,
58
University of New Mexico, 48
Urdinola, Capt. Francisco de, 58, 59, 260
Ussel, Father Gabriel, 325
Utah, 28; 29; 30; 121
Utes, 291
Vargas, Gov. Diego de, note, 50 ; coat of
arms, 71; 112-120, 170-1; 177-181,
passim,
Vertiz, Miguel de, 243, 244
Victorio, 133, 134, 137, 138, 140, 141, 142
Vigil y Alarid, Gov. Juan B. 154
Vigilantes, 344
Villanueba, Gov. Fernando de, 89
von Wuthenau, A., "The Spanish Military
Chapels in Santa Fe and the Reredos
of Our Lady of Light," 175-194
Wahsatch Mt'ns., 30
Waldo, Capt. David, 52
Waldo, Henry, 52
Walker House, Salt Lake City, 27, 29, 32
Wallace, Gov. Lew, 316
Walter, P. A. F., recovery, 174. For con-
tributions, see "Contents"
Washoe mine, Ariz., 21
Whipple, Bishop, 276
Whitman, Marcus A., 129
Wilhelm, Lieut. Thomas, 15; Maj., 18
Wilkie, Ada Esther, book revs., 165-7
Williams, Dr. Mary W., 69
INDEX 355
Williams, Joseph, quot., 125 Yucca, poem by E. M. Rhodes on the, 15
Willis, Arizona murderer, 2
Willow Springs, 18 Zacatecas, 89 ; 104; 110; 216
Zeibcr, Al, guide, 4
Young, Brigham, 27, 28, 32 Zuni, Province of, 36 ; pueblos, 55, 67
Young, trader, 111
BLOOM and DONNELLY
New Mexico History
and Civics
Since its publication in 1933, this book has
received wide recognition as a fresh, authorita-
tive, and illuminating text.
The State Board of Education recommended it
as the text to be used in high school classes, and
has also adopted it as the basis for teacher certifi-
cation in this subject.
Both of the authors are now on the faculty of
the State University. Prof. Lansing B. Bloom has
been a student of Southwestern history for
twenty-five years, spent a year in the archives of
Spain, and has been in Mexico three seasons. He is
archivist of the State Museum (Santa Fe) and has
taught at the University since 1929. Dr. Thomas
C. Donnelly went from Silver City to Marshall
College, West Va., but was called back by the Uni-
versity in 1935 in recognition of his work as a
teacher and writer.
Often a textbook does not attract general
readers, but orders for this book have come from
many other states and from foreign countries.
xvi-539 pp., profusely illustrated ; bibliographi-
cal lists at the end of chapters ; index.
On lots of ten or more copies, the discount is
20%, carriage extra. Single copies are $2.50,
postage paid.
The University Press
ALBUQUERQUE, NEW MEXICO
*
PUBLICATIONS FOR SALE
OLD SANTA FE, (the quarterly published in 1913-1916), 3 volumes,
unbound. The seventh issue is almost exhausted, but a few
complete sets can still be supplied at $16.00. Vols. I and III,
each $4.00; Vol. II, $8.00.
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW (quarterly since January, 1926)
Vols. I, II, $6.00 each; Vols. II to X each $4.00
Single numbers (except I, 1, 2; II, 1), each $1.00
By subscription during current year $3.00
Papers, Nos. 1 to 38 (1881-1935) List of titles sent on request.
ST. FRANCIS AND THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO, 44 pp., ill., $0.50
REPRINTS from the Historical Review, each $0.25. Titles sent on
request.
PUBLICATIONS IN HISTORY
Vol. I Fray Marcos de Niza's Relacion, Discovery of the Seven
Cities of Cibola, Span, and Eng., tr. and ed. by Percy
M. Baldwin, $1.00
Vol. II Juan de Onate and the Founding of N. M., ill.,
228 pp. $2.00
Vol. Ill New Mexico in the Great War, 164 pp., index, $1.50
Vol. IV Gallegos Relacion of the Rodriguez Expedition,
ill., 69 pp. $1.00
Vol. V Barreiro's Ojeada sobre Nuevo Mexico (tr.),
60 pp., $1.00
Vol. VI Indian Labor in the Spanish Colonies, Ruth Kerns
Barber, c. 125 pp., bibliog., index $1.50
BOOKS OF THE LATE R. E. TWITCHELL
Leading Facts of N. Mex. History, 2 Vols., ill., index $25.00
Spanish Archives of N. Mex., 2 Vols., ill., index 12.00
Military Occupation of N. Mex., ill., 394 pp. 2.50
The Story of Old Santa Fe (1925), ill., 48 8pp., index 5.00
(The above prices on books and quarterly sets are carriage extra.)
Address orders to
NEW MEXICO HISTORICAL REVIEW,
Box 277, Santa Fe, New Mexico.